Vivag Suyam

Author(s): P L Vaidya
Publisher: P L Vaidya
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/022613/1

Page #1
The VIVAGASUYA The eleventh Anga of the Jain Canon vivAga suyaM EDITED FOR THE USE OF UNIVERSITY STUDENTS With Introduction, Glossary and Notes BY Dr. P. L. VAIDYA M. A. (Cat.); D. LITT (PARIS) Professor of Sanskrit and Allied Languages Nowrosjee Wadia College, Poona SECOND EDITION REVISED 1935

Page #2
The VIVAGASUYA The eleventh Anga of the Jain Cano a vivAgasu yaM EDITED FOR THE USE OF UNIVERSITY STRON With Introduction, Glossary and Note BY Dr. P. L. VAIDYA M. A. (Cal.); D. LITT (PARIS) Professor of Sanskrit and Allied Languggono Nowrcsjee Wadia College, Poong SECOND EDITION REVISEL 1935

Page #3
Printed by Ganesh Kashinath Gokhale; at his Shri Ganesh Printing Works, 495-496 Shanwar, Poona No. 2, and Published by Dr. P. L. Vaidya, 12 Connaught Road, Poona-1.

Page #4
anukramaNikA INTRODYT ... ... ... ... / 51 INTRODUCTION ... duha vivAge miyAputte . ... ujjhiyae ... abhaggaseNe ... sagaDe ... pahassaidatte ... mandivaddhaNe ( nandiseNe) umbaradatte soriyadatte ... devadattA ajU ... muha vi vAge subAhU iyare nava varNakAdivistAraH ... zabdakozaH ... NOTES 62 ::::: .. 149

Page #5

Page #6
INTRODUCTION [FIRST EDITION ] THIS edition of the Vivagasuya, Sk., VipakaBruta, the eleventh Anga of the Canon of Svetambara Jains, is designed on the same plan and principles as my editions of the Uvasagadasao and other works, and is expected to meet the requirements of the F. Y. Arts students of the Bombay University and students of Prakrits and Jainism in general. There are a few earlier editions of this work, viz., Rai Dhanapati sing Bahadur's edition (Calcutta, 1876), the Agamodaya Samiti's edition (Surat, 1922), the Bhavnagar edition (1916) and the Baroda edition (1919), but none of them is suited to the requirements of University students, and all of them are now out of print. I therefore thought that a new edition was urgently needed, such as would present a scientifically correct text on the material supplied by the printed editions mentioned above, the commentary of Abhayadeva (C in foot notes), and Mss. of the bare text at the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona (A and B). I hope I have succeeded in giving a fairly accurate text of the work in the present edition. I have added a glossary of Prakrit words (Proper names omitted) with their meanings in Sanskrit and English to make the book more useful to the student world. The summary of the text

Page #7
ii VIVAGASUYA in this Introduction and the Notes at the end, used conjointly with the Glossary, will, I hope, enable even an average student to master the text thoroughly. The title Vivagasuya means a sacred text on the matured fruit (vivaga) of acts, good and bad done in previous life. The work is accordingly divided into two parts, the Duhavivaga, fruits of bad acts, and the Suhavivaga, fruits of good acts. The bad acts, briefly stated according to the present text, consist of disobedience or disregard of any or all the rules of Jain ethics, while the good acts consist of the observance of the same. Each of these types of acts is illustrated by ten narratives. Each narrative describes two human lives of each person in some detail and his subsequent wanderings in the samsara until he attains liberation; for according to Jain belief, every bhavya soul is destined to attain liberation from samsara, sooner or later. Of the ten persons, whose lives are described in the first part of the work, eight are men and two women, and those in the second part are all men. 1. There lived in Miyaggam prince Vijaya and his consort Miyadevi. During pregnancy Miyadevi suffered terrible physical pain as well as neglect from her husband. She thought that her misfortune was due to the child in the womb, and hence tried to effect abortion, but did not succeed. When the child was born, it was nothing but a lump of flesh with cavities at the places of sense-organs. The child suffered, since birth, from a disease called Agnika, the all-consuming power of digestion, and whatever food the child consumed was soon digested and turned into pus and blood which

Page #8
INTRODUCTION also it devoured later. The mother dared not exa pose to public view suoh a child, and hence brought it up secretly in the cellar of her house. The child was named Miyaputta ( $ 25-29). One day when Mahavira was on a visit to Miyaggama, a blind beggar, led by his friend with a staff, went to listen to his discourse. Indrabhati Gautama, the senior most pupil of Mahavira notioed his presence there, and asked his Master if there lived a person more mist rable than the blind man in the congregation. Mahavira replied in the affirmative and asked IndrabLuti to see the son of Miyadevi ( $ 9-13). When Indrabhuti reached the house of Miyadevi and expressed his desire to see her son, she presented her four younger sons to him. Indrabbuti, however, wanted to see her son Miyaputta whom she had been nursing in secret. She was surprised to know from Indrabhuti that Mahavira, by his divine power, was able to learn her secret. She then led Indrabhuti to the place where Miyaputta was kept. She gave food to the child which it immediately devoured and digested as mentioned above. Indrabhuti then thought that he saw with his own eyes a creature born in hell. He then returned to his Master and asked him who the boy was in his previous birth, and as a result of what deeds he suffered the miseries in his present life. Mahavira. then, gave the account of Miyaputta's previous life ( 8 14-19). There lived in a small district town Vijayavaddhamana, a district officer, Ikkai by name, of king Dhanavai of Sayaduvara. This Ikkai had five hun. dred villages under his charge. He was impious,

Page #9
iv VIVAGASUYA and oppressed people under his charge in various ways, by heavy taxation, threats of setting their houses on fire, robbing their houses etc. Once he suffered from all the sixteen kinds of diseases, and called in doctors for treatment. The doctors treated him with all kinds of medicines, but to no purpose. He suffered long from his miseries, died, and was born in hell. In the subsequent life he was born as the son of Miyadevi, and for his wicked deeds of the past life, became deformed, deaf and dumb, almost like a ball of flesh (SS 20-24). Indrabhuti then asked his Master about the future transmigration of the soul of Miyaputta. He would be born, the Master said, as a lion, then a reptile, then a bird and so on through various species of lower animals and plants, then a bull and finally a merchant's son. There he would learn the Jain ethics, take up the vows, become a monk, and after death a god in the first heaven. In his next life he would be born in a rich family in the Mahavideha country where he would become a monk and attain liberation (SS 31). 2. There lived in Vaniyagama a merchant Vijayamitta and his wife Subhadda. Many of her children were still-born. So, once, when a son was born to her, she left the child on the dunghill for some time and brought it back later, probably on account of some superstition of the age that the child thrown on the dunghill and brought back had a longer lease of life. The boy was named Ujjhiy aa (Sk., Ujjhitaka, a bandoned) because he was left on a dunghill. Now Vijayamitta, his father, went on a voyage in his ship with merchandise, but lost his life in shipwreck. His

Page #10
INTRODUCTION neighbours snatched away all his wealth they pould lay their hands on. The mother died of grief for the loss of her husband and of her fortune. On her death, the boy, Ujjhiyaa, was driven out of his home, became addioted to vices like gambling, women and wine. He once fell in love with a courtesan of the place named Kamajjhaya who was a kept mistress of the king. The boy used to visit the courtesan secretly, but once the king discovered him at her house and ordered his men to execute him in public ( $46-53). When the boy was being led to the place of execution Indrabhuti saw him and asked his Master why the boy suffered such miseries and who he was in his previous birth. Then Mahavira said (837-38): There lived in Hastinapura a hunter, Bhima by name, and his wife Uppala. In her pregnancy she felt a desire to eat preparations of the flesh of cows, calves and bulls, and to drink spirituous liquors. As her longings remained unsatiated, she became pale and depressed at heart. Her husband inquired what the matter was, and on learning from her her desires, proceeded to the cowpen of the oity, killed many animals, and offered to his wife what she wanted. Uppala gave birth to a son in due course. The boy shrieked so loudly at the time of his birth, that animals in the city were frightened by the cry. The boy was on that acoount named Got ta sa a, Sk. Gotrasaka, the terror of cattle. The boy grow up and came of age when his father died. The king made him the chief of hunters in the kingdom. Then Gottasas used to enjoy the flesh of many animals, young and old, and also to drink liquors. As a result of these

Page #11
vi VIVAGASUYA wicked acts, he was born in hell, and in a subsequent life, became Ujjhiyaa, the son of Vijay amitta and Subhadda as stated above ( $ 39-45). Ujjhiyaa was impaled at the command of the king. After many wandering in various species, he was destined to be born in the courtesao's family as a boy who was to be a eunuch. In his further wanderings in hell and elsewhere, he was destined to be born a buffalo, thereafter a merchant's son, where he would acquire the right knowledge, become a monk, be born in beaven, again on earth in a rich familly and finally would attain liberation ($ 54-55 ) 3. There lived in the town of Purimatala, king Mababala. On the frontier of his kingdom there was a settlement of robbers whose head was Vija ya. He used to harrass the country of the king in every way. His wite Khandasiri had a queer longing during her pregnancy that she should dress herself and her female associates as men equipped with arms and missiles, and wander at will in the forest. Her husband allowed the fulfil. ment of her longings after which she gave birth to a son who was named A bhaggas ena. The boy was brought up with due care and in course of time attained youth (s 57-61, 68-71). After some time Vijaya, the robber-chief, died; his son, Abhaggasena, suoceeded to that office and continued to harass the country like his father. The people approached king Mahabala for belp who ordered his army to march against Abhaggasena. His followers however, attacked the army before it. could reach the forest and was ultimately routed. The commander of the army, finding it impossible

Page #12
INTRODUCTION vii to hold out against robbers, returned to the capital and reported that Abhaggasena could not be captured in war, but may be by peaceful negotiations, tributes or treachery. The king then built a huge building,arranged for a ten-day's fair in the capital with unrestricted and free admission to places of amusemente. The report about the festival reached Abhaggasena who agreed to visit Purimatala and be the guest of the king. The king received him cordially, gave him several presents and placed the newly built palace at his disposal. The king then asked his men to close the city gates caught Abhaggasena and ordered his execution. Indrabhuti saw him on his way to the place of execution, and asked his Master who he was and what he did in his previous birth to deserve such punishment. Malavira then said ( $ 72-85): There lived in the city of Purimatala, Ninnaa, Sk. Nirnaya, lawless, a dealer in eggs of bir is. He engaged several men to collect eggs and to sell to the public several dishes of eggs, and himself enjoyed them. As a result of this wicked act he was born, in the next birth, in the third hell, and after that as Abhaggasena the chief. ( $ 65-67). Mahavira continued further that after having met his death from the hands of royal officers, Abhaggasena's soul was destined to be born in several species of lower animals and creatures of hell, and after a very long period, as & human being, a monk, and be finally liberated (8 86). 4. There lived in the city of Sahanjani a merchant named Subhadda and his wife Bhadda who lost several of her children in their early childhood. When once a son was born to her, she kept the

Page #13
viii VIVAGASUYA child under a cart and then brought it back, probably on aovount of a superstition that such a child had long life. The boy was named Sagada, Sk. Sakata, whom the parents brought up with care. Once the merchant Subhadda went on a voyage and died in a shipwreok. His neighbours took away all his belongings. Bhadda, on hearing the news of her husband's death and the loss of her fortune, died of broken heart. The boy Sagada was turned out of his house, fell in bad company and lived with a courtesan named Sudsrisapa who was a kept mistress of Susena, the king's minister. The minister turned him out, but he visited the courtesan secretly. When his visits became known to Susena, he got angry, caught him and brought him before the king who ordered his execution by making him embrace tbe red-hot image of a woman. Indrabhuti saw him being led to the place of execution, asked his Master who he was and what he did in his past life to deserve such punishment. Thereupon Mahavira said ( 8 87-92, 95-98); There lived in the town of Chagalapura & shepherd named Chaniya. He had animals in hundreds and thousands in his pen as also several men to tend them. He used to kill many of these animals every day, make dishes of the meat and sell them to the public, and himself enjoyed the same. As a result of this wicked act, he was born, in his next birth, in the fourth hell, and after that as Sagada ( 8 93-94). Mabavira continued further that Sagada and Sudarisapa would be born as twins and would be named, Sudarisana and Sudarisana in the Matanga family. Sudarisana would love his sister in that birth, and they would

Page #14
INTRODUCTION is live as man and wife. As a result of this wicked act, Sudarisana would be born in hell, and would go through a series of births amongest lower animals. He would finally be born in a merchant's family, and after becoming a monk, would attain liberation ( $ 99-100.) 5. There lived in the town of Kosambi king Udayana and queen Paumavai. His family priest, Bahassa idatta, son of Somadatta and Vasudatta, was his friend from boyhood and was so intimate with the king that he had free access to any place in the royal household at any hour. He got into criminal intimacy with the queen, which became known to the king. The king immediately ordered that Bahassaidatta should be impaled in public. Indrabhuti saw him in that plight and asked his Master who he was and what he did in his previous birth to deserve such punishment. Thereupon Mahavira said ($ 101-105, 110-112 ): There lived in the town of Savvaobhadda a king, Jiyasattu by name. His family priest, Mahesaradatta, was well-versed in the Vedic lore and used to offer human viotims at sacrifices at regular intervals. He would take out the heart of the victims and offer it to the fire with the result that the king's enemies were routed or destroyed. This Mahesaradatta died and was born in the fifth hell. In his next birth he was born as Babassaidatta, and for his wicked acts was punished by Udayana ($ 106-108). Mahavira said further that the soul of Bahassaidatta would be born in various species of lower animals, then a human being, and ultimately attain liberation as Miyaputta did ( $ 113).

Page #15
VIVAGASUYA 6. There lived in the town of Mathura a king Siridama by name. His son was called Nandivaddhana or Nandisena. The king had in his service a barber, Citta by name, who was his trusted friend and had free access to every place in the royal household. One day prince Nandivaddhana called the barber and asked him to thrust a razor-blade in the neck of the king, for doing which he promised the barber half the share of the kingdom. The barber was terrified of the consequences of such a deed on his part, and communicated to the king the intention of his son to kill his father. The king got angry and ordered his son's execution. Indrabhuti saw him in that plight and asked his Master who this Nandisena was and what he did in his previous life to deserve this fate. Mahavira thereupon said (SS 114-118, 123-125): There lived in the town of Sibapura a king Siharaha by name. He appointed Dujjohana as his jailor who kept in the jail a large number of implements for torturing the convicts. He tortured offenders in various ways, and, as a result of his wicked deeds, was born in the six h hell (SS 119122). Mahavira said further that the soul of Nandisepa would migrate as Ujjhiyaa did and finally attain liberation (SS 126). 7. There lived in the town of Padalisanda a merchant, Sagaradatta by name. His wife Gangadatta lost all her children in their childhood. She was in a depressed mood on this account, and once asked her husband's permission to seek the favour of a neighbouring Yaksa, Umbaradatta, to have a son. She worshipped the image of the Yaksa, promised several presents to the deity if she got a son I

Page #16
INTRODUCTION and obtained the desired favour. The son was named Umbaradatta and was brought up with care. Once Sagaradatta went on a voyage, but lost his life in a sh pwreck and also his fortuue. The boy was turned out of his house like Ujjhiyaa. Once he suffered from several diseases simultaneously like asthma and leprosy. He was seen wandering in the city in that plight by Indrabhuti who asked his Master about Umbaradatta in the usual way. Mahavira then said (SS 127-133, 139-142):-- XI There lived in Vijayapura a physician named Dannantari, who was well-versed in all the branches of the science of medicine. He used to prescribe to his patients meat preparations and himself enjoyed them. As a result of these acts he was born in hell and thereafter as Umbaradatta (SS 134-136). His further wanderings in the samsara were similar to those of Miyaputta (SS 143). 8. There lived in Soriyapura a fisherman, Samuddadatta by name, and his wife Samuddadatta. They had no son, but by the favour of Yaska Soriyadatta, they got one whom they named Soriyadatta. This boy succeeded his father as the chief fisherman of the place and used to catch fish from the river Yamuna. His business was to sell the fish to the public and he himself enjoyed dishes of fish. Once a fish-bone got into his throat which nobody was able to take out. Soriyadatta suffered terribly on this account when Indrabhuti happened to see him in the plight. He asked his Master who that Soriyadatta was and what he did in his past life to deserve his miserable fate. Mahavira then said (SS 144-148, 152-156):

Page #17
VIVAGASUYA There lived in Nandipura a king named Mitta. He had under bis patronago a cook named Siriya. This Siriya employed several bunters and fishermen to catch animals, birds and fish, and sold meat dishes to the publio. As a result of tbese wicked acts he was born as fisherman Soriyadatta and suffered miseries as mentioned above ( $ 140-151 ). Malavira said further that the soul of Soriyadatta would have future migrations as in the case of Miyaputta and would finally attain liberation ( $ 157 ). 9. There lived in the town of Rohidaa a householder Datta and his wife Kanhasiri. They had a beautiful daughter Devadatta. When Devadatta was playing with a golden ball she was seen by king Vesamanadatta who asked his men to inquire whose daughter she was. On getting this information he proposed to Datta that he should give her in mariage to his son, Pusanandi, and Datta accepted the proposal. The marriage was accordingly celebr&ted with due pomp. In course of time Pusanandi succeeded to the throne of his father. He was devoted to his mother so much that he would not take food or drink before his mother had taken it. Devadatta did not like this, and one night she killed her mother-in-law by means of a red hot iron bar. When the king came to know of it, he ordered that queen Devadatta should have her ears and nose cut off and then be impaled publicly. Indrabhuti saw her in that plight and asked his Master who she was and what she did in her past life to deserve such punishment. Thereupon Mahavira said ( $ 158-161-173-185):

Page #18
INTRODUCTION xiii. There lived in the town of Supaittha & king Sihasena. He was married to five hundred prinbosses by his father, but used to love only one of them named Sama. The mothers of the remaining four hundred and ninety-nine queens conspired and decided to kill Sama some how. The plot however was soon discovered by the king, who put all these ladies and their daughters in one palace and set it on fire one night. As a result of this wicked act, king Sihasena was born in the sixth hell and after that as Dovadatta. ($ 162-172 ). Mahavira said further that she would have the same course of transmigration as Miyaputta ($ 186.) 10. There lived in Vaddhamanpura a king Vijayamitta by name. In the same city lived & merobant Dhanadeva and his wife Piyangu. They had a beautitul daughter Anju. Once the king, while returning from his ride on horseback, saw this girl, fell in love with her, and asked her father to give her to him in marriage. The father acoepted the proposal of the king and the girl was married to him with great pomp. Once queen Anju suffered terribly from vajinal pain which no physician was able to cure. Indrabhuti saw her, asked his Master who she was and what she did in her previous life to deserve such sufferings. Thereupon Malavira said ( $ 187-189, 192-194). : There lived in the town of Indapura, a courtesan pamod Pudhavisiri. She used to bring under her influence many persons such as princes, officers, etc. She died and, on account of her wicked deeds, was born in the sixth hell after which she was born 18 Anju ( $ 190-191). Mahayira said that her soul

Page #19
ziy VIVAGASUYA would go through the same course of transmigration as Devadatta and attain liberation. ( $ 195 ). On reading the above ten narratives, a nonJain reader might ask, why persons so wicked at least in two human lives over attained liberation. The reply is that it is almost an article of faith with the Jain metaphysicians that almost every soul is bhavya, i. e., destined to attain liberation from samsara sooner or later; the gift of a human life is so precious that it should be used only to lessen the duration of samsara which can be done by the right use of opportunities, by observing ethical rules and by leading a pious and virtuous life. Licentious life only retards the spiritual progress and lengthens the duration of samsara. This is the reason why the Jains insist on the right use of human life and opportunities affc rded by it. The second part of the work also contains ten narratives dealing with the sighteous life of ten persons. Of these only the first is given in full and the rest in bare outline. There lived in the city of Hatthisisa a king named Adipasattu and his queen Dbarini. She saw a lion in dream, conceived and in due course gave birth to a son who was named Subabu. Prince Subahu was brought up and educated with due oare, and in course of time attained youth,and was married tofive hundred princesses. When once Mahavira was on a visit to the town, king Adipasattu and prince Subahu went out to pay their respects to him, listened to his sermon, and prince Subahu was so delighted by it that he immediately took the vows. Indrabbuti saw the magnificence of Subahu's fortune and asked his master who he was

Page #20
INTRODUCTION XY and what he did in his previous life to deserve such splendid royal fortune. Thereupon Mahavira said ($ 197-201): There lived in Hatthinapura a householder Sumuha by name. One day a band of Dhammaghosa monks visited the towb and wanderd from house to house on their begging tour. One of the monks, Sudatta by name, entered the house of the householder Sumuha who received him well and offered him plenty of alms. When good and pure alms were offered to this good monk by Sumuha with the best intention, the duration of his Samsara was lessened, he was destined to be always born as a human being, and there appeared five miraculous things in his house such as shower of gold eto. In his following birth Sumuha was born as prince ($ 201-207 ). Indrabhuti asked his Master further whether Subahu was destined to be a monk in this life. Mahavira replied 'yes,' and in fact he did one day become a monk under the Order of Mahavira. Then after studying the eleven sacred books he practised austerities, was destined to be born from heaven to heaven with human life between two heavenly lives, till at last he would attain liberation ( 8 208-213 ). The narratives of other persons are so similar to the story of Subahu that we can have these merely by substituting different names of persons and places for those oourring in the story of Subahu. POONA P. L. VAIDYA June 1933

Page #21
wi VIVAGASUYA PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION I have availed myself of the opportunity of the second edition to revise the text and notes thoroughly. March 1935 P. L. VAIDYA

Page #22
// vivAgasuyaM

Page #23

Page #24
paDhame suyakkhandhe I teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM campA nAmaM nayarI hotthA / vaNNao / puNNabhadde ceie // 1 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa antevAsI ajasuhamme nAmaM aNagAre jAisaMpanne, vaNNao, cauddasapuvvI caunANovagae pazcahiM aNagArasarahiM saddhi saMparivaDe puvvANupunvi, jAva jeNeva puNNamahe ceie, ahApaDisvaM jAva viharai / parisA niggayA / dhammaM socA nisamma jAmeva disiM pAunbhUyA tAmeva disiM paDigayA // 2 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ajasuhammaantevAsI aja. jambUnAmaM aNagAre sattussehe, jahA goyamasAmI tahA, jAva jhANakoTTo viharai / tae NaM ajajambU nAmaM aNamAre jAyasar3e jAva jeNeva ajasuhamme aNagAre teNeva uvAgae tikkhutto AyAhiNapayAhiNaM karei, 2 vandai namasai, 2 jAva pajuvAsai, 2 evaM vayAsI'-'jai NaM, bhante, samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM dasamassa aGgassa paNhAvAgaraNANaM ayamaDhe pannatte, ekArasamasa NaM, bhante, aGgassa vivAgasuyassa samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke aTTe pnntte"||3||

Page #25
vivAgasuyAMsa [ 8 "" "" tae NaM ajjasuhamme aNagAre jambuM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI -" evaM khalu, jambU, samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ekkArasamassa aGgassa vivAgasuyassa do suyakkhandhA pannattA / taM jahAMduhavivAgA ya suhavivAgA ya 1 jaha NaM, bhante, samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ekkArasamassa aGgassa vivAgasuyassa do suyakkhandhA pannattA / taM jahA - duhavivAgA ya suhavivAgA ya, paDhamassa NaM, bhante, suyakbandhassa duhavivAgANaM samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM kai ajjhayaNA pannattA ? " // 4 // "" taNaM ajjasuhamme aNagAre jambuM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI" evaM khalu, jambU, samajeNaM...... AigareNaM titthagareNaM jAva saMpatteNaM duhavivAgANaM dasa ajjhavaNA pannattA, taM jahAmiyAputte ya ujjhiyae abhaga sagaDe bahassaI nandI / umbara soriyadante ya devadattA ya a ya // 1 // // 5 // 'jai NaM, bhante, samaNeNaM.. . AigareNaM titthagareNaM jAva saMpatteNaM duhavivAgANaM dasa ajjhayaNA pannattA / taM jahAmiyAputte ya jAva aJja ya, paDhamassa NaM, bhante, ajjhayaNassa duhavivAgANaM samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke aTTe pannatte 1 tae NaM se suhamme aNagAre jambuM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI - " evaM khalu, jambU " // 6 // "" ...... teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM miyaggAme nAmaM nayare hotthA / vaNNao / tassa NaM miyaggAmassa nayarassa bahiyA uttarapuratthime disIbhAra candaNapAyave nAmaM ujjANe hotthA savvoDya.... / vaNNao / tattha NaM suhammassa jakkhassa jakkhA -: yaya hotthA cirAIe jahA puNNabhadde // 7 // tattha NaM miyaggAme nayare vijae nAmaM khattie rAyA pari-:

Page #26
10] miyAputte vasaha / vaNNao / tassa NaM vijayassa khattiyassa miyA nAmaM devI hotthA ahINa....... / vaNNao / tassa NaM vijayassa sattiyassa putte miyAe devIe attae miyAputte nAmaM dArae hotthA jAiandhe jAie jAibahire jAipaDale huMDe ya vAyavve ya / nAthi NaM tassa dAragassa hatthA vA pAyA vA kaNNA vA acchI vA nAsA vA / kevalaM se tesiM aGgovaGgANaM AgiI Agiimette / tae NaM sA miyA devI taM miyAputtaM dAragaM rahassiyAMsa bhUmigharAMsa rahassieNaM bhattapANeNaM paDijAgaramANI 2 viharaha // 8 // tattha NaM miyaggAme nayare ege jAiandhe purise privsh| se NaM egeNaM sacakkhueNaM puriseNaM puraodaNDaeNaM pagaDDijamANe 2 phuTTahaDAhaDasIse macchiyAcaDagarapahakareNaM annijamANamagge miyaggAme nayare gehe gehe kAluNavaDiyAe vitti kappemANe viharai // 9 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jAva samosarie jAva parisA niggyaa| tae NaM se vijae khattie imAMse kahAe laDhe samANe, jahA kUNie tahA, niggae jAva pajjuvAsai // 10 // tae NaM se jAiandhe purise taM mahayA jaNasaI jAva suNettA taM purisaMpavaM vayAsI-"kiM NaM, devANuppiyA, aja miyaggAme nayare indamahe i vA jAva niggacchai ?" tae NaM se purise taM jAiandhapurisaM evaM vayAsI-"no khalu, devA. NuppiyA, indamahe i vA jAva niggacchai / evaM khalu, devANuppiyA, samaNe jAva viharai, tae NaM ee jAva niggacchanti" tae NaM se andhapurise taM purisaM evaM vayAsI-"gacchAmoNaM

Page #27
vivAgasuyAMsa [11devANuppiyA, amhe vi samaNaM bhagavaM jAvaM pnyjuvaasaamo"| tae NaM se jAiandhe purise teNaM puraodaNDaeNaM puriseNaM pagaDDijamANe 2 jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgae tikkhutto AyAhiNapayAhiNaM karei,2 vandaha namasai,rajAva pajuvAsai / tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre vijayassa khattiyassa tase ya......dhammamAikkhai, jAva parisA paDigayA, vijae vigae // 11 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jeTe antevAsI indabhUI nAmaM aNagAre jAva vihri| tae NaM se bhagavaM goyame taM jAiandhapurisaM pAsai / 2 jAyasaDDhe jAva evaM vayAsI--"asthi NaM, bhante, kei purise jAiandhe jAiandhArUve?" "hantA atthi"| "kahaM NaM, bhante, se purise jAiandhe jAiandhArUve ?" "evaM khalu, goyamA / iheva miyaggAme nayare vijayassa khattiyassa putte miyAdevIe attae miyAputte nAmaM dArae jAiandhe jaaiandhaaruuve| natthi NaM tassa dAragassa jAva Agiimette / tae NaM sA miyAdevI jAva paDijAgaramANI 2 viharai" / tae NaM se bhagavaM goyame samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vandai namasai, 2 evaM vayAsI-"icchAmi NaM, bhante, ahaM tubbhehiM abbhaNunAe samANe miyAputtaM dAragaM paasitte"| " ahAsuhaM, devANuppiyA" // 12 // tae NaM se bhagavaM goyame samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM abbhaNunAe samANe haTTatuTTe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa antiyAo paDinikkhamai, 2 aturiyaM jAva sohemANe jeNeva miyamgAme nayare teNeva uvAgacchai, 5miyamgAmaM nayaraM majjhaM

Page #28
15] miyAputte majheNaM jeNeva miyAdevIe gihe teNeva uvAgae // 13 // tae NaM sA miyAdevI bhagavaM goyamaM ejamANaM pAsai, 2 haTTatuTTa jAva evaM vayAsI--"saMdisantu NaM, devANuppiyA, kimAgamaNappaoyaNaM" / tae NaM se bhagavaM goyame miyAdeviM evaM vayAsI-"ahaM NaM, devANuppie, tava puttaM pAsiuM hvvmaage"| tae NaM sA miyAdevI miyAputtassa dAragassa aNumaggajAyae cattAri putte savvAlaMkAravibhUsie karei, 2 bhagavao goyamassa pAesu pADei, 2 evaM vayAsI-"ee NaM, bhante, mama putte pAsaha" // 14 // tae NaM se bhagavaM goyame miyAdevi evaM vayAsI-"no khalu devANuppie, ahaM ee tava putte pAsiuM havvamAgae / tattha NaM je se tava jeTTe miyAputte dArae jAiandhe jAiandhArUve,jaMNaM tumaMrahassiyAMsa bhUmigharAMsa rahassieNaM bhattapANeNaM' paDijAgaramANI 2 viharasi, taM NaM ahaM pAsiuM hvvmaage"| tae NaM sA miyAdevI bhagavaM goyamaM emaM vayAsI-"se ke NaM, goyamA, se tahArUve nANI vA tavassI vA, jeNaM tava esamaTe mama tAva rahassIkae tubha havvamakkhAe jao NaM tubbhe jANaha?" tae NaM bhagavaM goyame miyAdeviM evaM vayAsI"evaM khalu, devANuppie, mama dhammAyarie samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre, jao NaM ahaM jANAmi" // 15 // jAvaM ca NaM miyAdevI bhagavayA goyameNa saddhiM eyamaDheM saMlavai, tAvaM ca NaM miyAputtassa dAragassa bhattavelA jAyA yAvi hotthA / tae NaM sA miyAdevI bhagavaM goyamaM evaM vayAsI-"tumbhe NaM, bhante, ihaM ceva ciTThaha, jA NaM ahaM tubbhaM miyAputtaM dAragaM uvadaMsami" tti kaTTa jeNeva bhattapANaghare

Page #29
vivAgasuyAMsa [16 teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 vatthapariyaTTayaM karei, 2 kaTThasagaDiyaM giNhai, 2 viulassa asaNapANakhAimasAimassa bharei, 2taM kaTThasagaDiyaM aNukaDDamANI 2 jeNAmeva bhagavaM goyame teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 bhagavaM goyamaM evaM vayAsI-" eha gaM tubbhe, bhante, mama aNugacchaha, jANaM ahaM tumbhaM miyAputtaM dAragaM uvadaMsami" / tae NaM se bhagavaM goyame miyAdeviM piTuo samaNugacchai // 16 // tae NaM sA miyAdevI taM kaTThasagaDiyaM aNukaDamANI 2 jeNeva bhUmighare teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 cauppuDeNaM vattheNaM muhaM bandhei / muhaM bandhamANI bhagavaM goyamaM evaM vayAsI-"tubbhe vi NaM, bhante, muhapottiyAe muhaM bandhaha" / tae NaM se bhagavaM goyame miyAdevIe evaM vutte samANe muhapottiyAe muhaM bandhei // 17 // tae NaM sA miyAdevI paraMmuhI bhUmigharassa duvAraM vihADei / tae NaM gandhe niggacchai / se jahAnAmae ahimaDe / vA sappakaDevare i vA jAva tao vi ya NaM aNi?tarAe ceva jAva gandhe pannatte / tae NaM se miyAputte dArae tassa viulassa asaNapANakhAimasAimassa gandheNaM abhibhUe samANe taMsi viulaMsi asaNapANakhAimasAimaMsi mucchie ... taM viulaM asaNa 4 AsaeNaM AhArei, 2 khippAmeva viddhaMsei, 2 tao pacchA pUyattAe ya soNiyattAe ya pariNAmei, taM pi ya NaM se pUyaM ca soNiyaM ca AhArei // 18 // tae NaM bhagavao goyamassa taM miyAputtaM dAragaM pAsittA ayameyArUve ajjhathie 5 samuppajitthA-" aho NaM ime dArae purAporANANaM duJciNNANaM duppaDikantANaM asubhANaM

Page #30
19] miyAputte "pAvANaM kaDANaM kammANaM pAvagaM phalavittivisesaM paccaNubhavamANe viharai / na me diTThA naragA vA neraiyA vA / paJcakkhaM khalu ayaM purise naragapaDirUviyaM veyaNaM veyaha" ti kaTTu miyaM deviM Apucchara, 2 miyAe devIe gihAo paDinikkhamai, 2 miyaggAmaM nayaraM majjhaMmajjheNaM niggacchai, 2 jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto AyAhiNapayAhiNaM karei, 2 bandai namasadda, 2 evaM vayAsI - " evaM khalu ahaM tubbhehiM abbhaNunnAe samANe miyaggAmaM nayaraM majjhamajjheNaM aNuppavisAmi 2 jeNeva miyAe devIe gihe teNeva uvAgae / tae NaM sA miyAdevI mamaM ejamANaM pAsai, 2 haTThA, taM caiva savvaM jAva, 'pUyaM ca soNiyaM ca AhArei / tapa NaM mama ime ajjhatthie'aho NaM ime dArae purA jAva viharadda' / se NaM, bhante, purise puvvabhave ke AsI ?... kayaraMsi gAmaMsi vA nayaraMsi vA ? kiMvA daccA kiM vA bhoccA kiM vA samAyarittA "siM vA purA' jAva viharai ?" "goyamA" i samaNe bhagavaM goyamaM evaM vayAsI- " evaM khalu, goyamA " // 19 // 16 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jambuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse sayaduvAre nAmaM nayare hotthA riddhatthimiya' / vaNNao / tattha NaM sayaduvAre nayare dhaNavaI nAmaM rAyA hotthA / vaNNao / tassa NaM sayaduvArassa nayarassa adUrasAmante dAhiNapurathime disIbhAe vijayavaddhamANe nAmaM kheDe hotthA riddhasthimiyasamiddhe / tassa NaM vijayavaddhamANassa kheDassa paJca gAmasayAI Abhoe yAvi hotthA / tattha NaM vijayavaddhamANe kheDe ikkAI nAmaM raTThakUDe hotthA ahammie jAva duppADa -

Page #31
10 vivAgasuyaMsi [20mANande / se NaM ikkAI raTTakUDe vijayavaddhamANassa kheDassa paJcaNhaM gAmasayANaM AhevacaM jAva pAlemANe viharai // 20 // tae NaM se ikAI vijayavaddhamANassa kheDassa paJca gAmasayAI bahUhiM karehi ya bharehi ya viddhIhi ya ukkoDAhi ya parAbhavehi ya dejehi ya bhejehi ya kuntehi ya laMchaposehi ya AlIvaNehi ya panthakoTTehi ya ovIlemANe 2 vihammemANe 2 tajemANe 2 tAlemANe 2 niddhaNe karemANe 2 viharai / tae NaM se ikkAI raTukUDe vijayavaddhamANassa kheDassa bahUNaM rAIsaratalavaramADaMbiyakoDumbiyaseTThisatthavAhANaM annasiM ca bahUNaM gAmellagapurisANaM bahUsu kajesu ya kAraNesu ya mantesu ya gujjhesu ya nicchaesu ya vavahAresu ya suNamANe bhaNai 'na suNemi', asuNamANe bhaNai 'suNemi' / evaM passamANe bhAsamANe giNhamANe jANamANe / tae NaM se ikkAI raTTakUDe eyakamme eyappahANe eyavije eyasamAyAre subahuM pAvakamma kalikalusaM samajiNamANe viharai // 21 // tae NaM tassa ikAiyassa raTukUDassa annayA kayAi sarIragaMsi jamagasamagameva solasa rogAyaGkA paaubbhuuyaa| taM jahA sAse kAse jare dAhe kucchisUle bhgNdre| arisA ajIraNa diTThImuddhasUle akaare| acchiveyaNA kaNNaveyaNA kaNDU uyare koDhe // tae NaM se ikkAI raTakUDe solasahiM rogAyaGkehiM abhibhUe samANe koDumbiyapurise sadAvei, 2 evaM vayAsI-" gacchaha gaM tumbhe, devANuppiyA, vijayavaddhamANe kheDe siMghADagatigabaukkacaccaramahApahapahesu mahayA mahayA saheNaM ugghosemANA

Page #32
22 ] miyAputte 2 evaM vayaha-' ihaM khalu, devANuppiyA, ikkAIraTukUDassa sarIragaMsi solasa rogAyakA pAubbhUyA / taM jahA - sAse kAse jare jAva koDhe / taM jo NaM icchai, devANupiyA, vejo vA vejaputto vA jANao vA jANayaputto vA tegicchI vA tegicchiputto vA ikkAIraTThakUDassa tesiM solasaNhaM rogAyaGkANaM egamavi rogAyaGkaM uvasAmittae, tassa NaM ikkAI raTThakUDe viulaM atthasaMpayANaM dalayai / doccaM pi taccaM pi ugghoseha, eyamANattiyaM paccappiNaha" / tae NaM te koDumbiyapurisA jAva paJcapiNanti // 22 // 11 tae NaM vijayavaddhamANe kheDe imaM eyArUvaM ugghosaNaM soccA nisamma bahave vejA ya 6 satyako sahatthagayA sarahinto 2 gihinto paDinikkhamanti, 2 vijayavaddhamANassa kheDassa majjhamajjheNaM jeNeva ikkAIra TukUDassa gihe teNeva uvAgacchanti, 2 ikkAIraTThakUDassa sarIragaM parAmusanti, 2 tesiM rogANaM nidANaM pucchanti, 2 bahUhiM abbhaGgehi ya uvvaTTaNehi ya siNehapANehi ya vamaNehi ya vireyaNehi ya avaddahaNAhiya avaNhA hi ya aNuvAsaNAhi ya batthikammehi ya nirUhehi ya sirAvehehi ya tacchRNehi ya pacchaNehi ya sirobatthIhi ya tappanAhi ya puDapAgehi ya challIhi ya mUlehi ya kandehi ya patehi ya pupphehi ya phalehi ya bIehi ya siliyAhi ya guliyAhi ya osahehi ya bhesajehi ya icchanti tesiM solasaNhaM rogAyaDANaM egamavi rogAyaGkaM uvasamAvittae, no ceva NaM saMcAenti uvasAmittae / tae NaM te bahave vejA ya vejjaputtA ya Ahe no saMcApanti tesiM solasaNhaM rogAyaGkANaM egamavi rogAyaGkaM uvasAmittae, tAhe santA tantA paritantA jAmeva

Page #33
vivAgasuyaMsi [23disiM pAubbhUyA tAmeva disiM paDigayA // 23 // tae NaM ikkAI raTukUDe vejehi ya 6 paDiyAikkhie pariyAraMgaparicatte niviTTosahabhesaje solasarogAyaGkehiM abhibhUe samANe raje ya raTe ya jAva anteure ya mucchie rajaM ca raTuM ca AsAemANe patthemANe pIhemANe abhilasamANe aTTaduhaTTavasaTTe aDDAijAI vAsasayAI paramAuyaM pAlaittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe ukkoseNaM sAgarovamaTTiiesu neraiesu neraiyattAe uvavanne / seNaM tao aNantaraM uvvaTTittA iheva miyaggAme nayare vijayassa khatti. yassa miyAe devIe kucchisi puttattAe uvavanne // 24 // tae NaM tIse miyAe devIe sarIre veyaNA pAunbhUyA ujjalA jAva durahiyAsA / jappabhiraM ca NaM miyAputte dArae miyAe devIe kucchisi gambhattAe uvavanne, tappabhiI ca NaM miyAdevI vijayassa aNiTThA akantA appiyA amaNunnA amaNAmA jAyA yAvi hotthA // 25 // tae NaM tIse miyAe devIe annayA kayAi puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi kuDumbajAgariyAe jAgaramANIe ime eyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajitthA-"evaM khalu ahaM vija. yassa khattiyassa puvi iTTA 6 dhejA vesAsiyA aNumayA AsI / jappabhiI ca NaM mama ime gabbhe kucchisi gabbhattAe uvavanne, tappabhiI ca NaM ahaM vijayassa khattiyassa ANiTThA jAva amaNAmA jAyA yAvi hotthA, nicchai NaM vijae khattie mama nAmaM vA goyaM vA giNhittae vA kimaGga puNa dasaNaM vA paribhogaM vA / taM seyaM khalu mama eyaM gambhaM bahUhiM gabbhasADaNAhi ya pADaNAhi ya gAlaNAhi ya mAraNAhi ya

Page #34
27] miyAputte 13 sADittae vA 4, evaM saMpehei, 2 bahUNi khArANi ya kaDa. yANi ya tUvarANi ya ganbhasADaNANi ya khAyamANI ya pIyamANI ya icchai taM gambhaM sADittae vA 4, no ceva NaM se gambhe saDai vA 4 / tae NaM sA miyAdevI jAhe no saMcAei taM gabbhaM sADittae vA 4, tAhe santA tantA paritantA akA. miyA asayaMvasA taM gabbhaM duhaMduheNaM parivahai // 26 // ___ tassa NaM dAragassa gabbhagayassa ceva aTTha nAlIo abhintarappavahAo, aTTha nAlIo bAhirappavahAo, aTTha pUyappavahAo, aTTha soNiyappavahAo, duve duve kaNNantaresu, duve duve acchiantaresu, duve nakkantaresu, duve duve dhamaNiantaresu abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM pUyaM ca soNiyaM ca parisavamANIo 2 ceva ciTThanti / tassa NaM dAragassa ganbhagayassa ceva aggie nAmaM vAhI pAunbhUe / je NaM se dArae AhArei, se NaM khippAmeva viddhasamAgacchai, pUyattAe soNiyattAe ya pariNamai, taM pi ya se pUyaM ca soNiyaM ca AhArei // 27 // tae NaM sA miyAdevI annayA kayAi navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupuNNANaM dAragaM payAyA jAiandhe jAva Agiimette / tae NaM sA miyAdevI taM dAragaM huMDaM andhArUvaM pAsai, 2 bhIyA 4 ammadhAI saddAvei, 2 evaM vayAsI-"gacchaha NaM, devANuppiyA, tumaM eyaM dAragaM egante ukkaruDiyAe unjhaahi"| tae NaM sA ammadhAI miyAdevIe "taha" tti eyamaTuM paDisuNei, 2 jeNeva vijae khattie teNeva uvAgacchai, 3 karayalapariggahiyaM...evaM vayAsI-"evaM khalu, sAmI, miyAdevI navaNhaM mAsANaM...jAva Agiimette / tae NaM sA miyAdevI taM. huMDaM andhArUvaM pAsai, 2 bhIyA tatthA uvigA saMjAya

Page #35
14 vivAgasuyAMsa [ 28 bhayA mamaM sahAvei, 2 evaM vayAsI- 'gacchaha NaM tubbhe, devANupiyA, eyaM dAragaM egante ukruDiyAe ujjhAhi' / taM saMdisaha NaM, sAmI, taM dAragaM ahaM egante ujjhAmi udAhu mA " // 28 // taNaM se vija khattie tIse ammadhAIe antie eyamaTThe socA nisamma taheva saMbhante uTThAe uTThei, 2 jeNeva miyAdevI teNeva uvAgacchadda, 2 miyAdeviM evaM vayAsI" devANupiyA, tubbhaM paDhamaM gabbhe / taM jaha NaM tubbhe eyaM egante ukkaruDiyAe ujjhasi, tao NaM tubbhaM payA no thirA bhavissai / to NaM tumaM eyaM dAragaM rahassiyagaMsi bhUmigharaMsi rahassieNaM bhattapANeNaM paDijAgaramANI viharAhi, to NaM tubbhaM payA thirA bhavissai " / tae NaM sA miyAdevI vijayassa khattiyassa "taha" tti eyamahaM viNaeNaM paDisuNei, 2 taM dAragaM rahassiyAMsa bhUmigharaMsi rahassieNaM bhattapANaNaM paDijAgaramANI viharai // 29 // 66 evaM khalu, goyamA, miyAputte dArae purAporANANaM jAva paJcaNubhavamANe viharai " // 30 // A 'miyAputte NaM, bhante, dArae io kAlamAse kAlaM kiJcA kahiM gamihira, kahiM uvavajihiha ?" "goyamA, miyAputte dArae chavIsaM vAsAiM paramAuyaM pAlaittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA iheva jambuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse veyaDagiripAyamUle sahakulAsa sIhattAe paccAyAhii / se NaM tattha sIhe bhavi sai ahammie jAva sAhasie, subahuM pAvaM jAva samaji i, 2 kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe ukkosasAgarovamaTThiesu jAva uvavajihira / se NaM tao <6

Page #36
30 ] miyAputte 15 aNantaraM uvvaTTittA sarIsavesu uvavajihii / tattha NaM kAlaM kiccA doccAra puDhavIe ukkoseNaM tiNNi saagrovmaaii...| se NaM tao aNantaraM ubvaTTittA pakkhIsu uvavajjihii / tattha vi kAlaM kiccA taccAe puDhavIe satta sAgarovamAI... / se NaM tao sIhesu ya..., tayANantaraM cotthIpa urago, paJcamIpa itthI'..., chaTThIe maNuyA..., ahe sattamIe / tao aNantaraM uvvaTTittA se jAI imAI jalayarapazcindiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM macchakacchavagAhamagara suMsumArAINaM aDaterasa jAikulako DijoNipamuhasayasahassAI... tattha NaM egamegaMsi joNivihANaMsi aNegasayasahassakhutto udAittA 2 tattha bhujo 2 paccAyAissai / se NaM tao uvvaTTittA..., evaM cauparasu uraparisappesu bhuyaparisappesu khahayaresu caurindie teindie beiAndasu vaNapphaiesu kaDuyarukkhesu kaDuyaduddhipasu vAu' teu' Au' puDhavI aNegasaya sahassakhutto ... / se NaM tao aNantaraM uvvaTTittA supaTTapure nayare goNatApa paccAyAhii / se NaM tattha ummukkabAlabhAve annayA kayAi paDhamapAusaMsi gaGgAe mahAnaIe khalINamaTTiyaM khaNamANe taDI pelie samANe kAlagae tattheva supaiTTapure nayare seTThikulaMsi pumattAe pazcAyAissai / se NaM tattha ummukka bAlabhAve jovvaNagamaNuppatte tahArUvANaM therANaM antie dhammaM soccA nisamma muNDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaisai / se NaM tattha aNagAre bhavissai iriyAsamie jAva 'bambhayArI / se NaM tattha bahUI vAsAI sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAupittA AloiyapaDikkante samAhipatte kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA sohamme kappe devattAe uvavajjihii / se NaM tao

Page #37
vivAgasuyaMsa [ 31aNantaraM cayaM caittA mahAvidehe vAse jAI kulAI bhavanti aDDAI..., jahA daDhapainne, sA ceva vattanvayA, kalAo, jAva sijjhihii 5 // evaM khalu, jambU, samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM duhavivAgANaM paDhamassa ajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe pannatte tti bemi" // 31 // II . "jai NaM bhante, samaNaNaM jAya saMpatteNaM duhavivAgANaM paDhamassa ajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe pannatte, doccassa NaM, bhante, ajjhayaNassa duhavivAgANaM samajeNaM jApa saMpatteNaM ke aTe pannatte ?" "tae NaM se suhamme aNagAre jambu aNagAraM evaM vayAsI-"evaM khalu, jambU" // 32 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM vANiyagAme nAmaM nayare hotthA riddhatthimiyasamiddhe / tassaNaM vANiyagAmassa uttarapurasthime disIbhAe duIpalAse nAma ujANe hotthA / tattha NaM dUIpalAse suhammassa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNe hotthA / tattha NaM vANiyagAme mitte nAmaM rAyA hotthA / vaNNao / tassa NaM mittassa rano sirI nAmaM devI hotthA / vaNNao // 33 // tattha NaM vANiyagAme kAmajjhayA nAmaM gaNiyA hotthA ahINa jAva surUvA bAvattarikalApaNDiyA causaTTigaNiyAguNovaveyA egUNatIsavisese ramamANI ekavIsaraiguNappahANA battIsapurisovayArakusalA navaGgasuttapaDibohiyA aTThArasadesIbhAsAvisArayA siMgArAgAracAruvesA gAyaraigandhavvanaTTakusalA saMgayagaya sundarathaNadeg UsiyajjhayA sahassalambhA vidiNNachattacAmaravAlavIyaNIyA kaNNIrahappayAyA yAvi hotthA, bahUNaM gaNiyAsahassANaM AhevacaM

Page #38
36 ] ujjhiyae jAva viharai // 34 // tattha NaM vANiyagAme vijayamitte nAmaM satyavAhe parivasai aDDe... tassa NaM vijayamittassa subhadA nAmaM bhAriyA hotthA ahINa... tassa NaM vijayamittassa putte subhadAe bhAriyAe attae ujjhiyae nAmaM dArae hotthA ahINa jAva suruve // 35 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNebhagavaM mahAvIre samosaDhe parisA niggayA / rAyA jahA kUNio tahA niggo| dhammo khio| parisA paDigayA rAyA ya gao // 36 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jeTe antevAsI indabhUI nAmaM aNagAre jAva lesse chaTuMchaTTeNaM, jahA pannattIe, paDhama jAva jeNeva vANiyagAme nayare teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 uccanIya...aDamANe jeNeva rAyamagge teNeva ogADhe / tattha NaM bahave hatthI pAsai saMnaddhabaddhavammiyaguDiyauppIliyakacche uddAmiyaghaNTe nANAmaNirayaNavivihagevejauttarakaJcaije paDikappie jhayapaDAgavarapaJcAmelaArUDhahatthArohe gahiyAuhappaharaNe / anne ya tattha bahave Ase pAsai saMnaddhabaddhavammiyaguDie AviddhaguDe osAriyapakkhare uttarakaJcaiyaocUlamuhacaNDAdharacAmarathAsagaparimaNDiyakaDie ArUDhaAsArohe gahiyAuppaharaNe / anne ya tattha bahave purise pAsai saMnaddhabaddhavammiyakavae uppIliyasarAsaNapaTTie piNaddhagevejje vimalavarabaddhacindhapaTTe gahiyAuhappaharaNe / tesiM ca NaM purisANaM majhagayaM purisaM pAsaha avaoDayabandhaNaM ukvittakaNNanAsaM nehatuppiyagataM banyakaksaDiyajuyaniyatyaM kaNTheguNarattamalladAmaM cuNNa

Page #39
18 vivAga susi [ 37 guNDiyagattaM cuNayaM vajjhapANapiyaM tilaMtilaM ceva chijramANaM kAgaNimasAI svAviyantaM pAvaM khakkharagasaehiM hammamANaM aNeganaranArI saMparivuDaM cacare cazcare khaNDapaDaharaNaM ugdhosijamANaM / imaM ca NaM payArUvaM ugghosaNaM paDisuNei - "no khalu, devANupiyA, ujjhiyagassa dAragassa kei rAyA vA rAyaputto vA avarajjhai, appaNo se sayAI kammAI avarajjhanti " // 37 // 1 taNaM se bhagavao goyamassa taM purisaM pAsittA ime ajjhatthie 5 - " aho NaM ime purise jAva narayapaDirUviyaM veyaNaM veei" tti kaTTu vANiyagAme nayare uccanIyamajjhimakulAI jAva aDamANe ahApajattaM samudANiyaM giNhara, 2 vANiyagAme nayare majjhamajjheNaM jAva paDidaMsei, 2 samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vandai namasai, 2 evaM vayAsI - " evaM khalu ahaM, bhante, tubhehiM abbhaNunnAe samANe vANiyagAmaM jAva taheva vei / seNaM, bhante, purise puvvabhave ke AsI jAva paccaNubhavamANe viharai ? " " evaM khalu, goyamA " // 38 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheba jambuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse hathiNAre nAmaM nayare hotthA riddha' / tattha NaM hatthinAure nayare sunande nAmaM rAyA hotthA mahayA... NaM hatthiNAure bahumajjhadesabhAe ettha NaM mahaM ege gomaNDavae hotthA aNegakhambhasayasaMniviTTe pAsAIe 4 / tattha NaM bahave nagaragorUvANaM saNAhA ya aNAhA ya nagaragAvIo ya nagaravasabhA ya nagarabalIvaddA ya nagarapaDuyAo ya paurataNapANiyA nibbhayA niruvasaggA suhaMsuheNaM parivasanti // 39 // / tattha tattha NaM hatthiNAure nayare bhIme nAma kUDaggAhe hotthA

Page #40
40 ] ujjhae 19 ahammie jAva duSpaDiyANande / tassa NaM bhImassa kUDaggAissa uppalA nAmaM bhAriyA hotthA ahINa / tae NaM sA uppalA kUDaggAhiNI annayA kayAi AvannasattA jAyA yAvi htthaa| tae NaM tI uppalAe kUDaggAhiNIe tinhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM ayameyArUve dohale pAunbhUe- " dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo 4 jAva suladdhe jammajIviyaphale, jAo NaM nagaragorUvANaM saNAhANa ya jAva vasabhANa ya uhehi yathaNehi sa vasaNehi ya cheppAhi ya kakuhehi ya vahi ya kaNNehi ya acchIhi ya nAsAhi ya jibbhAdi ya oTThehi ya kambalehi ya sollehi ya taliehi ya bhajiehi ya parisukehi ya lAvaNehi ya suraM ca mahuM ca meragaM ca jAI ca sIhuMca pasannaM ca AsAemANao visAemANIo paribhuJjemANIo dohalaM vinti / taM jai NaM ahamavi bahUNaM nagara jAva viNijAmi " tti kaTTu, taMsi dohalaMsi aviNijamANaMsi sukkA bhukkhA nimmaMsA oluggasarIrA nitteyA dINavimaNacaNA paNDullaiyamuhA omanthiyanayaNavayaNakamalA jahoiyaM puSkavatthagandha mallAlaMkArAhAraM aparibhuJjamANI karayalamaliya vva kamalamAlA ohaya' jAva jhiyAi // 40 // imaM ca NaM bhIme kUDaggAhe jeNeva uppalA kUDaggAhiNI teNeva uvAgacchai 2 ohaya' jAva pAsai, evaM vayAsI"kiM NaM tume, devANuvie, ohaya jAva jhiyAsi ? "" tae NaM sA uppalA bhAriyA bhImaM kUDaggAhaM evaM vayAsI - "evaM khalu, devANuppiyA, mamaM tiNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM dohalA pAubbhUyA - 'dhannA NaM tAo jAo NaM bahUNaM gorU - cANaM Uddehi ya jAva lAvaNehi ya suraM ca 6 AsAemANao

Page #41
20 vivAgasuyAMsa [41-- 3 dohalaM vinnenti'| tae NaM ahaM, devANuppiyA. taMsi dohalasi aviNijamANaMsi jAva jhiyAmi" // 41 // tae NaM se bhIme kUDaggAhe uppalaM bhAriyaM evaM vayAsI"mANaM tumaM, devANuppiyA, ohaya...jhiyAhi / ahaM gaM tahA karissAmi jahANaM tava dohalassa saMpattI bhvissi"| tAhiM iTAhiM 5jAva vaggahi samAsAsei / tae NaM se bhIme kUDaggAhe addharattakAlasamayaMsi ege abIe saMnaddha jAva degpaharaNe sayAo gihAo niggacchai, 2 hatthiNAure nayare majhamajjheNaM jeNeva gomaNDave teNeva uvAgae bahUNaM lagaragorUvANaM jAva vasabhANa ya appegaiyANaM Uhe chindai jAva appegaiyANaM kambale chindai, appegaiyANaM annamannANaM aGgovaGgANaM viyaGgei, 2 jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 uppalAe kUDaggAhiNIe uvnnei| tae NaM sA uppalA bhAriyA tehiM bahUhiM gomaMsehi ya sollehi ya suraM ca 5 AsAemANI taM dohalaM viNei / tae NaM sA uppalA kUDaggAhiNI saMpuNNadohalA saMmANiyadohalA viNAyadohalA vocchinnadohalA saMpannadohalA taM gabbhaM suhaMsuheNaM parivahai // 42 // tae NaM sA uppalA kUDaggAhiNI annayA kayAi navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM dAragaM pyaayaa| tae NaM teNaM dAraeNaM jAyametteNaM ceva mahayA 2 sadeNaM vidhuDhe vissare aarsie| tae NaM tassa dAragassa ArasiyasaI soccA nisamma hasthiNAure nayare bahave nagaragorUvA jAva vasabhA ya bhIyA... uviggA savvao samantA vippalAitthA / tae NaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro ayameyAruvaM nAmadhejaM karenti"jamhA NaM amhaM imeNaM dAraeNaM jAyametteNaM ceva mahayA

Page #42
45] ujjhiyae mahayA ciccIsadeNaM vidhuDhe vissare Arasie, tae NaM eyassa dAragassa ArasiyasadaM socA nisamma hathiNAure bahave nagaragoruvA jAva bhIyA 4 savvao samantA vippalAitthA, tamhA NaM hou amhaM dArae gottAsae naamennN"|tennN se gottAsae dArae ummukkabAlabhAve jAe yaavihotthaa||43|| tae NaM se bhIme kUDaggAhe annayA kayAi kAladhammuNA saMjutte / tae NaM se gottAse dArae bahueNaM mittanAiniyagasayaNasaMbandhipariyaNeNaM saddhiM saMparikhuDe royamANe kandamANe vilavamANe bhImassa kUDaggAhassa nIharaNaM karei, 2 bahUI loiyamayakizcAI karei / tae NaM se sunande rAyA gottAsaM dArayaM annayA kayAi sayameva kUDaggAhattAe ThAvei / tae NaM se gottAse dArae kUDaggAhe jAe yAvi hotthA ahammie jAva duppaDiyANande // 44 // tae NaM se gottAse dArae kUDaggAhittAe kallAkaliM addharattiyakAlasamayaMsi ege abIe saMnaddhabaddhakavae jAva gahiyAuhappaharaNe sayAo gihAo niggacchada, 2 jeNeva gomaNDave teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 bahUNaM nagaragoruvANaM saNAhANa ya jAva viyaGgei, 2 jeNeva sae gehe teNeva uvaage| tae NaM se gottAse kUDaggAhe tehiM bahiM gomaMsehi ya sollehi ya ...suraM ca 6 AsAemANe visAemANe jAva viharai / tae Na se gottAse kUDaggAhe eyakamme...subahuM pAvakamma samajiNittA paJcavAsasayAiM paramAuyaM pAlaittA aTTaduhaTTovagae kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA dozcAe puDhavIe ukkosaM tisAgarovamaThiiesu neraiesu neraiyattAe uvavane // 45 // tae NaM sA vijayAmittassa satthavAhassa subhadA nAma

Page #43
vivAgamuyasi [46 bhAriyA jAyaniMduyA yAvi hotthA, jAyA jAyA dAragA viNihAyamAvajanti / tae NaM se gottAse kUDaggAhe doccAe puDhavIe aNantaraM uvvaTTittA iheva vANiyagAme nayare vijayamittassa satthavAhassasubhaddAe bhAriyAe kucchiAsa puttattAe uvavanne / tae NaM sA subhaddA satthavAhI annayA kayAi navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM dAragaM payAyA // 46 // tae NaM sA subhaddA satthavAhI taM dAragaM jAyamettayaM ceva egante ukkaruDiyAe ujjhAvei, 2 doccaM pi giNhAvei, 2 aNupuvveNaM sArakkhemANI saMgovemANI saMvaDDe / tae NaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro ThiivaDiyaM ca candasUrapAsANiyaM ca jAgariyaM ca mahayA iDDIsakArasamudaeNaM karenti / tae the tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro ekkArasame divase nivvatte saMpatte bArasame divase imameyArUvaM goNNaM guNanipphannaM nAmadhejaM karenti-"jamhANaM amhaM ime dArae jAyamettae ceva egante ukkuruDiyAe ujjhie, tamhA NaM hou amhaM dArae ujjhiyae naamennN"| tae NaM se ujjhiyae dArae paJcadhAIpariggahie, taM jahA-khIradhAIe majaNadhAIe maNDaNadhAIe kIlAvaNadhAIe aGkadhAIe, jahA daDhapainne,jAva nivvAghAe girikandaramallINe viva campagapAyave suhaMsuheNaM vihri||47|| tae NaM se vijayamitte satthavAhe annayA kayAi gaNimaM ca dharimaM ca mejaM ca pAricchejaM ca cauvihaM bhaNDagaM gahAya lavaNasamudaM poyavahaNeNa uvAgae / tae NaM se vijayamitte tattha lavaNasamudde poyavivattIe nibbuDabhaNDasAre attANe asaraNe kAladhammuNA saMjutte / tae NaM taM vijayamittaM satthavAhaM je jahA bahave IsaratalavaramADaMbiyakoDambiyaibbhaseTTisatthavAhA

Page #44
50] ujhiyae. 23 lavaNasamudde poyavivattIe chuDhaM nibbuDbhaNDasAraM kAladhammuNA saMjuttaM suNanti, te tahA hatthaniklevaM ca bAhirabhaNDasAraMca gahAya egante avakkamanti // 48 // ___tae NaM sA subhaddA satthavAhI vijayamittaM lavaNasamudde poyavivattIe nibbuDubhaNDasAraM kAladhammuNA saMjuttaM suNei, 2 mahayA paisoeNaM apphunnA samANI parasuniyattA viva campagalayA dhasa tti dharaNIyalaMsi savvaGgeNa sNnivddiyaa| tae NaM sA subhaddA satthavAhI muhuttantareNa AsatthA samANI bahUhiM mitta jAva parikhuDA royamANI kandamANI vilavamANI vijayamittasatthavAhassa loiyAI mayAkiccAI karei / tae NaM sA subhadA satthavAhI annayA kayAi lavaNasamuddosaraNaM ca lacchiviNAsaM ca poyaviNAsaM ca paimaraNaM ca aNucintemANI 2 kAladhammuNA saMjuttA // 49 // tae NaM te nagaraguttiyA subhadaM satthavAhiM kAlagayaM jANittA ujjhiyagaM dAragaM sayAo gihAo nicchubhenti, 2 taM gihaM annassa dalayanti / tae NaM se ujjhiyae dArae sayAo gihAo nicchUDhe samANe vANiyagAme nayare siMghADaga jAva degpahesu jUyakhelaesu vesiyAgharesu pANAgAresu ya suhaMsuheNaM parivaDDai / tae NaM se ujjhiyae dArae aNohaTTie aNivArie sacchandamaI sairappayAre majappasaGgIcorajUyavesadArappasaGgI jAe yAvi hotthA / tae NaM se ujjhiyae annayA kayAi kAmajjhayAe gaNiyAe saddhiM saMpalamge jAe yAvi hotthA, kAmajjhayAe gaNiyAe saddhiM viulAI urAlAI mANussagAI bhogabhogAI bhuJjamANe viharai // 50 // tae NaM tassa vijayamittassa ranno annayA kayAi sirIe

Page #45
vivAgasuyaMsi [51devIe joNisUle pAubbhUe yAvi hotthA, no saMcAei vijayamitte rAyA sirIe devIe saddhi urAlAI mANussagAI bhogabhogAiM bhuJjamANe vihArattae / tae NaM se vijaya mitte rAyA annayA kayAi ujjhiyadArayaM kAmajjhayAe gaNiyAe gihAo nicchabhAvei, 2 kAmajjhayaM gaNiyaM anbhintariyaM ThAvei, 2 kAmajjhayAe gaNiyAe saddhiM urAlAI bhogabhogAI bhuJjamANe viharai // 51 // tae NaM se ujjhiyae dArae kAmajjhayAe gaNiyAe gihAo nicchubhemANe kAmajjhayAe gaNiyAe mucchie giddhe gaDhie ajjhovavanne annattha katthai suiM ca raiM ca dhiiM ca avindamANe taccitte tammaNe tallessetadajhavasANe tadaTThovauttaM tayappiyakaraNe tabbhAvaNAbhAvie kAmajjhayAe gaNiyAe baNi antarANi ya chiDDANi ya vivarANi ya paDijAgaramANe 2 viharai / tae NaM se ujjhiyae dArae annayA kayAi kAmajjhayaM gaNiyaM antaraM labbhei, 2 kAmajjhayAe gaNiyAe gihaM rahasiyaM aNuppavisai, 2 kAmajjhayAe gaNiyAe saddhiM urAlAI mANussagAI bhogabhogAiM bhuJjamANe viharai // 52 // imaM ca NaM mitte rAyA NhAe jAva degpAyacchitte savvAlaMkAravibhUsie maNussavAgurAparikhitte jeNeva kAmajjhayAe gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 tattha NaM ujjhiyae dArae kAma jhayAe gaNiyAe saddhiM urAlAI bhogabhogAiM jAva viharamANaM pAsai, 2 Asurutte 4 tivaliyabhiuDi niDAle sAhaTTa ujjhiyagaMdAragaM purisehiM giNhAvei, 2 aTThimuTThijANukopparapahArasaMbhaggamAhiyagattaM karei, 2 avaoDayabandhaNaM karei, 2 eeNaM vihANeNaM vanaM ANAvei / "evaM khalu, goyamA,

Page #46
54] ujjhiyae 25 ujjhiyae dArae purAporANANaM kammANaM jAva paccaNubhavamANe viharaha" // 53 // .. " ujjhiyae NaM, bhante, dArae io kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahiM gacchihii, kahiM uvavajihii ?" "goyamA, ujjhiyae dArae paNavIsaM vAsAiM paramAuyaM pAlaittA ajeva tibhAgAvasese divase sUlIbhinne kae samANe kAlamAse kAlaM kizcA imAse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe neraiyattAe uvavajihii / se NaM tao aNantaraM uvvaTTittA iheva jambuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse veyaDagiripAyamUle vANarakulaMsi vANarattAe uvavajihii / se NaM tattha ummukkabAlabhAve tiriyabhogesu mucchie giddhe gaDhie ajhovavanne jAe jAe vANarapelae vhei| taM eyakamme...kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA iheva jambuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse indapure nayare gaNiyAkulaMsi puttattAe paJcAyAhii / tae NaM taM dArayaM ammApiyaro jAyamettakaM vartahinti, napuM. sagakammaM sikkhAvehinti / tae NaM tassa dArayassa ammApiyaro nivvattabArasAhassa imaM eyArUvaM nAmadhejaM karenti, taM jahA-'hou NaM amhaM ime dArae piyaseNe nAmaM npuNse'| tae NaM se piyaseNe napuMsae ummukkabAlabhAve jovvaNagamaNuppatte vinayapariNayamette rUveNa ya jovvaNeNa ya lAvaNNeNa ya ukiTe ukkiTThasarIre bhavissai / tae NaM se piyaseNe napuMsae indapure nayare bahave rAIsara' jAva degpabhiIo bahUhi ya vijApayogehi ya mantacuNNehi ya hiyauDAvaNAhi ya niNhavaNehi ya paNhavaNehi ya vasIkaraNehi ya Abhiyogiehi ya abhiyogittA urAlAI mANussagAI bhogabhogAI bhuJjamANe viharissai // 54 //

Page #47
26 vivAgasuyasi [55tae NaM se piyaseNe napuMsae eyakamme...subahuM pAvakamma samanjiNittA ekavIsaM vAsasayaM paramAuyaM pAlaittA kAla. mAse kAlaM kiccA imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe neraiyattAe uvavajihii / tatto sarIsavesu, suMsumAre, taheva jAva puDhavi ...se NaM tao aNantaraM uvvaTTittA iheva jambuddIve dIvebhArahe vAse campAe nayarIe mahisattAe paJcAyAhii / seNaM tattha annayA kayAi gohillaehiM jIviyAo vavarovie samANe tattheva campAe nayarIe seTTikulaMsi puttattAe paJcAyAhii / se NaM tattha ummukkabAlabhAve tahArUvANaM therANaM antie kevalaM bohiM...aNagAre, sohamme kappe, jahA paDhame, jAva antaM karohii // 55 // nikkhevo // 2 // III taccassa ukkhevo-"evaM khalu, jambU // 56 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM purimatAle nAmaM nayare hotthA riddha / tassa NaM purimatAlassa nayarassa uttarapurathime disImAe ettha NaM amohadaMsaNe ujANe / tattha NaM amohadaMsissa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNe hotthA / tattha NaM purimatAle mahAbale nAmaM rAyA hotthA // 57 // tattha NaM purimatAlassa nayarassa uttarapurathime disIbhAe desappante aDavI saMThiyA / ettha NaM sAlA nAmaM aDavIcorapallI hotthA visamagirikandarakolambasaMniviTThA vaMsIkalaGkapAgAraparikkhittA chinnaselavisamappavAyapharihovagUDhA abbhintarapANIyA sudullabhajalaparantA aNegakhaNDI vidiyajaNadinnaniggamappavesA subahuyassa vi kuviyassa jaNassa duppahaMsA yAvi hotthA // 58 //

Page #48
62] abhaggasaNe 27 tattha NaM sAlADavIe corapallIe vijae nAmaMcoraseNAvaI parivasai ahammie jAva lohiyapANI, bahunayaraniggayajase sUre daDhappahAre sAhasie sahavehI parivasai asilaTThipaDhamamalle / se NaM tattha sAlADavIe corapallIe paJcaNDaM corasayANaM AhevaJcaM jAva viharai // 59 // tae NaM se vijae coraseNAvaI bahUNaM corANa ya pAradAriyANa ya gaNThibheyANa ya saMdhiccheyANa ya khaNDapaTTANa ya annesiM ca bahUNaM chinnabhinnabAhirAhiyANaM kuDaGge yAvi hotthA / tae NaM se vijae coraseNAvaI purimatAlassa nayarassa uttarapurathimilaM jaNavayaM bahUhi gAmaghAehi ya nagaraghAehi ya goggahaNehi ya bandiggahaNehi ya panthakoTTehi ya khattakhaNaNehi ya ovIlemANe viddhaMsemANe tajjemANe tAlemANe nitthANe nidraNe nikaNe kappAyaM karemANe viharaha / mahAbalassa ranno abhikkhaNaM 2 kappAyaM geNhai // 60 // tassa NaM vijayassa coraseNAvaissa khandasirI nAmaM bhAriyA hotthA ahINa / tassa NaM vijayacoraseNAvaissa putte khandasirIe bhAriyAe attae abhaggaseNe nAmaM dArae hotthA ahINapaDipuNNapazcindiyasarIre vinayapariNayamette jovvaNagamaNuppatte // 61 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre purimatAle nayare samosaDhe / parisA niggayA / rAyA niggo| dhammo kahio / parisA rAyA ya pddigo|| 62 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavaomahAvIrassa jeTe antevAsI goyame jAva rAyamaggaM samogADhe / tattha NaM 1Cp khaNDapADiyANa

Page #49
28 vivAgasuyaMsi [63bahave hatthI pAsaha, bahave Ase, purise saMnaddhabaddhakavae / tesiM NaM purisANaM majhagayaM egaM purisaM pAsai avaoDaya jAva ugdhosijamANaM / tae NaM taM purisaM rAyapurisA paDhamaMsi cazvaraMsi nisIyAventi,2 aTTa culappiyae aggaoghAenti, 2 kasappahArehiM tAlemANA2 kaluNaM kAgaNimaMsAI khAventi, 2 ruhirapANiyaM ca pAenti / tayANantaraM ca NaM doccaMsi caJcaraMsi aTTa cullamAuyAo aggao ghAenti / evaM tazce caJcare aTTha mahApiue, cautthe aTTa mahAmAuyAo, paJcame putte, chaTTe suNhA, sattame jAmAuyA, aTThame dhUyAo, navame nattuyA, dasame nattuIo, ekkArasame nattuyAvaI, bArasame nattuirNAo, terasame piusiyapaiyA, cohasame piusiyAo, pannarasame mAusiyApaiyA, solasame mAusiyAo, sattarasame mAsiyAo, aTThArasame avasesaM mittanAiniyagasayaNasaMbandhipariyaNaM aggao ghAenti, 2 kasappahArehiM tAlemANA 2 kaluNaM kAgaNimaMsAI khAventi, 2 ruhirapANiyaM ca pAenti // 63 // tae NaM se bhagavaM goyame taM purisaM pAsei, 2 ime eyArUve ajjhathie samuppanne jAva taheva niggae evaM vayAsI"evaM khalu, ahaM NaM bhante, taM ceva jAva, se NaM, bhante, purise puvabhave ke AsI jAva viharai ?" "evaM khalu, goyamA" // 64 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jambuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse purimatAle nAmaM nayare hotthA riddh| tattha NaM purimatAle nayare udiodie nAmaM rAyA hotthA mhyaa...| tattha NaM purimatAle ninnae nAmaM aNDayavANiyae hotthA ar3e jAva

Page #50
67 ] abhagga seNe 29 aparibhUe ahammie jAva duSpaDiyANande / tassa NaM ninnayassa bahave purisA dinnabhaibhattaveyaNA kallAkAla kuddAliyAo ya patthiyapiDae ya giNhanti, 2 purimatAlasla nayarassa pariperantesu bahave kAiaNDae ghUiaNDae pArevaiaNDara TiTTibhaaNDara khaggiaNDae mayUriaNDapa kukkADaaNDae ya annesiM ca bahUNaM jalayarathala yarakhahayaramAINaM aNDAI geNhanti, 2 patthiyapiDagAI bharenti, 2 jeNeva ninnayae aNDavANiyae teNAmeva uvAgacchanti, 2 ninnayassa aNDavANiyassa uvaNenti // 65 // tae NaM tassa ninnayassa aNDavANiyassa bahave purisA dinnabhaibhattaveyaNA bahave kAiaNDae ya jAva kukkuDiaNDae ya annesiM ca bahUNaM jalayarathalayarakhahayaramAINaM aNDayae tavasu ya kavallI ya kandupasu ya bhajaNaesu ya iGgAlesu ya talenti bhajenti solenti 2 rAyamagge antarAvaNaMsi aNDayapaNieNaM vitti kappemANA viharanti / appaNA yavi NaM se ninnae aNDavANiyae tehiM bahUhiM kAiaNDarahi ya jAva kukkaDiaNDarahi ya sollehi ya taliehi ya bhaji - ehi ya suraM ca... AsAemANe visAemANe viharai // 66 // taNaM se ninnae aNDavANiyae eyakasme 4 subahu pAvakammaM samajiNittA egaM vAsasahassaM paramAuyaM pAlaittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA taccAe puDhavIe ukko sasattasAgarovamaThiiesa naraesu neraiyattAe uvavanne / se NaM tao aNantaraM uvvaTTittA iheva sAlADavIe corapallIe vijayassa coraseNAvaddassa khandasirIe bhAriyAe kucchisi puttattAe uvavanne // 67 //

Page #51
vivAgasuyaMsi [68tae NaM tIse khandasirIe bhAriyAe annayA kayAi tiNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM ime eyArave dohale pAunbhUe"dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo jAo NaM bahUhi mittanAiniyagasayaNasaMbandhipariyaNamahilAhiM annAhi ya coramahilAhiM saddhiM saMparituDA NhAyA kayabalikammA jAva degpAyacchittA savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyA viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAima sAimaM suraM ca majaM ca AsAemANI visAemANI vihrnti| jimiyabhuttuttarAgayAo purisanevatthiyA saMnaddhabaddha jAva deggahiyAuhappaharaNA bhariehiM phalarahiM nikiTThAhiM asIhiM aMsAgaehiM dhaNUhiM samukkhittehiM sarehiM samullAliyAhiM dAmAhiM lambiyAhi ya osAriyAhiM UrughaNTAhiM chippatUreNaM vajamANeNaM 2 mahayA ukiTTa jAva samuddaravabhUyaM piva karemANIo sAlADavIe corapallIe savvao samantA oloemANIo 2 AhiNDamANIo dohalaM viNenti / taM jai ahaM pi jAva dohalaM viNijAmi" tti kaTTa taMsi dohalaMsi aviNijamANaMsi jAva jhiyAi // 68 // tae NaM se vijae coraseNAvaI khandasiribhAriyaM ohaya jAva pAsai, 2 evaM vayAsI-"kiM gaM tumaM, devANuppiyA, ohaya jAva jhiyAsi ?" tae NaM sA khandasirI vijayaM evaM vayAsI-"evaM khalu, devANuppiyA, mama tiNhaM mAsANaM jAva jhiyaami"| tae NaM se vijae coraseNAvaI khandasirIe bhAriyAe antie eyamaDhe soccA nisamma khandasiribhAriyaM evaM vayAsI-"ahAsuhaM, devANuppiya" tti eyamaTuM paDisuNei // 69 // 1 Cp. dAhAhiM. anyatraM tu DAvAhiM iti dRzyate.

Page #52
71] abhaggaseNe tae NaM sA vandasiribhAriyA vijaeNaM coraseNAvaiNA abbhaNunnAyA samANI haTTatuTTha bahUhi mitta jAva anAhi ya bahUhiM coramahilAhiM saddhiM saMparivuDhA NhAyA jAva degvibhUsiyA viulaM asaNaM 4 suraM ca 6 AsAemANI 4 vihrh| jimiyabhuttuttarAgayA purisanevacchA saMnaddhabaddha jAva AhiNDamANI dohalaM viNei / tae NaM sA khandasiribhAriyA saMpuNNadohalA saMmANiyadohalA virNAyadohalA vocchinnadohalA saMpannadohalA taM gabhaM suhaMsuheNaM parivahai // 70 // tae NaM sA coraseNAvaiNI navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM dAragaM pyaayaa| taeNaM se vijae coraseNAvaI tassa dAragassa mahayA iDDIsakkArasamudaeNaM dasarattaM ThiivaDiyaM karei / tae NaM se vijae coraseNAvaI tassa dAragassa ekkArasame divase viulaM asaNaM 4 uvakkhaDAvei, 2 mittanAi ...Amantei, 2 jAva tasseva mittanAi...purao evaM vayAsI-"jamhA NaM amhaM imaMsi dAragaMsi gabbhagayaMsi samANaMsi ime eyArUve dohale pAunbhUe, tamhA NaM hou amhaM dArae abhaggaseNe nAmeNaM" / tae NaM se abhaggasege kumAre paJcadhAI' jAva parivaDDai / tae NaM se abhaggaseNe kumAre ummukkabAlabhAve yAvi hotthaa| aTTha dAriyAo, jAva aTTao daao...| uppi pAsAe...bhuJjamANe viharai // 71 // . tae NaM se vijae coraseNAvaI annayA kayAi kAladhammuNA saMjutte / tae NaM se abhaggaseNe kumAre paJcahiM corasaehiM saddhiM saMparikhuDe royamANe kandamANe vilavamANe vijayassa coraseNAvaissa mahayA iDDIsakkArasamudaeNaM nIharaNaM karei, 2 baDUiM loiyAI mayakiccAI karei, 2 keNaha kAleNaM appa

Page #53
32 vivAgasuyAMsa [72soe jAva yAvi hotthA // 72 // tae NaM te paJca corasayAI annayA kayAi abhaggaseNaM kumAraM sAlADavIe corapallIe mahayA 2 coraseNAvaittAe abhisiJcanti / tae NaM se abhaggaseNe kumAre coraseNAvaI jAe ahammie jAva kappAyaM giNhai // 73 // tae NaM te jANavayA purisA abhaggaseNeNaM coraseNAvaNA bahugAmaghAyAvaNAhiM tAviyA samANA annamannaM sadAventi, 2 evaM vayAsI-"evaM khalu, devANuppiyA, abhaggaseNe coraseNAvaI purimatAlassa nayarassa uttarillaM jaNavayaM bahUhiM gAmaghAehiM jAva niddhaNaM karemANe viharai / taM seyaM khalu, devANuppiyA, purimatAle nayare mahAbalassa rano eyamadvaM vinavittae" / tae NaM te jANavayA purisA eyamaTuM annamanneNaM paDisuNenti, 2 mahatthaM mahagdhaM maharihaM rAyArihaM pAhuDaM giNhanti, 2 jeNeva purimatAle nayare teNeva uvAgae 2 jeNeva mahAbale rAyA teNeva uvAgae 2 mahAbalassa ranno taM mahatthaM jAva pAhuDaM uvaNenti, 2 karayala'...aali kaDe mahAbalaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI-"evaM khalu, sAmI, sAlADavIe corapalIe abhaggaseNe coraseNAvaI amhe bahUhi gAmaghAehi ya jAva niddhaNe karamANe viharai / taM icchAmi NaM, sAmI, tujhaM bAhucchAyApariggahiyA nibbhayA niruvasaggA suheNaM parivasittae" tti kaTTa pAyavaDiyA paJjaliuDA mahAbalaM rAyaM eyamaTuM vinaventi // 74 // tae NaM se mahAbale rAyA tesiM jANavayANaM purisANaM antie eyamaTuM socA nisamma Asurutte jAva. misimisemANe tivaliyaM bhiuDi niDAle sAhaTTa daNDaM sadAvei, 2 evaM

Page #54
abhaggaseNe 33 vayAsI-"gacchaha NaM tumaM, devANuppiyA, sAlADaviM corapalliM vilumpAhi, 2 abhaggaseNaM coraseNAvaI jIvaggAhaM giNhAhi, 2 mamaM uvaNehi" / tae NaM se daNDe "taha" tti eyamaDheM paDisuNei / tae NaM se daNDe bahUhiM purisehiM saMnaddhabaddha jAva paharaNehiM saddhiM saMparikhuDe mAMgaipahiM phalaehiM jAva chippatUreNaM vajamANeNaM mahayA jAva ukiTTa jAva karemANe purimatAlaM nayaraM majjhamajheNaM niggacchai, 2 jeNeva sAlADavI corapallI teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe // 75 // tae NaM tasse abhaggaseNassa coraseNAvahassa cArapurisA imIse kahAe laTThA samANA jeNeva sAlADavI corapallI, jeNeva abhaggaseNe coraseNAvaI, teNeva ivAgacchanti, 2 karayala jAva evaM vayAsI-"evaM khalu, devANuppiyA, purimatAle nayare mahAbaleNaM rannA mahAbhaDacaDagaraNaM daNDe ANatte'gacchaha NaM tubbhe, devANuppiyA, sAlADaviM corapAllaM vilumpAhi, abhaggaseNaM coraseNAvaI jIvagAhaM geNhAhi, 2 mamaM uvaNehi' / tae NaM se daNDe mahayA bhaDacaDagaraNaM jeNeva sAlADavI corapallI teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe" // 76 // tae NaM se abhaggaseNe coraseNAvaI tesiM cArapurisANaM antie eyamahU~ socA nisamma paJca corasayAI sahAveha, 2 evaM vayAsI-"evaM khalu, devANuppiyA, purimatAle nayare mahAbale jAva teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe / taM' seyaM khalu, devANuppiyA, amhaM taM daNDaM sAlADaviM corapalliM asaMpatte antarA ceva paDisehittae" / tae NaM tAI pazca corasayAI 1. Elsewhere, e.., nirayA. 8 61, maMgaiehiM iti paThyate. 2. A has a few sentences here which are irrelevants

Page #55
34 vivAgasuyasi [77abhaggaseNassa coraseNAvahassa "taha" tti jAva paDisuNenti // 77 // tae NaM se abhaggaseNe coraseNAvaI viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDAvei, 2 paJcahiM corasarahiM saddhi pahAe jAva degpAyacchitte bhoyaNamaNDavaMsi taM viulaM asaNaM 4 suraMca AsAemANe 4 viharai / jimiyabhuttuttarAgae vi ya NaM samANe Ayante cokne paramasuibhUe pazcahiM corasahi saddhiM allaM camma duruhai, 2 saMnaddhabaddha jAva degpaharaNehiM maggaiehiM jAva degraveNaM puvAvaraNhakAlasamayaMsi sAlADavIo corapallIo niggacchai, 3 visamaduggagahaNaM Thie gahiyabhattapANe taM daNDaM paDivAlemANe ciTThA // 78 // tae NaM se daNDe jeNeva abhaggaseNe coraseNAvaI teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 abhaggaseNeNaM coraseNAvaiNA saddhiM saMpalagge yAvi hotthaa| tae NaM se abhaggaseNe coraseNAvaI taM daNDaM khippAmeva hayamahiya jAva paDisehie // 79 // tae NaM se daNDe abhaggaseNeNaM coraseNAvaiNA haya jAva paDisehie samANe athAme abale avIrie apurisakkAraparakkame adhAraNijamiti kaTTu jeNeva purimatAle nayare, jeNeva mahAbale rAyA, teNeva uvAgacchaha, 2 karayala ......evaM vayAsI-"evaM skhalu, sAmI, abhaggaseNe coraseNAvaI visamaduggagahaNaM Thie gahiyabhattapANie / no khalu se sakkA keNai subahueNAvi AsabaleNa vA hatthibaleNa vA rahabaleNa vA cAuraGgiNiM pi...uraMureNa giNhittae" / tAhe sAmeNa ya bheeNa ya uvappayANaNa ya vissambhamANe uvayae yAvi hotthaa|je vi se anbhintaragA sIsagabhamA, mittanAniyaga

Page #56
82 ] . abhagga seNe sayaNasaMbandhipariyaNaM ca viuladhaNakaNagarayaNasantasArasAvaejeNaM bhindai, abhaggaseNassa ya coraseNAvaissa abhikkhaNaM 2 mahatthAI mahagghAI maharihAI pAhuDAI pesera, 2 abhaggaleNaM coraseNAvahaM vIsambhamANei // 80 // tapa NaM se mahAbale rAyA annayA kayAi purimatAle nayare egaM mahaM mahaddamahAliyaM kUDAgArasAlaM kareha aNagakkhambhasayasaMniviTTaM pAsAIyaM darisaNijjaM / tae NaM se mahAbale rAyA annayA kayAi purimatAle nayare ussukkaM jAva dasarataM pamoyaM ghosAve / 2 koDumbiyapurise sahAvei, 2 evaM vayAsI" gacchaha NaM tubbhe, devANuppiyA, sAlADavIe corapallIe / tattha NaM tubbhe abhaggaseNaM coraseNAvahaM karayala jAva evaM vayAsI - " evaM khalu, devANuppiyA, purimatAle nayare mahAbalassa ranno ussukke jAva dasarate pamoe ugghosie / taM kiM NaM, devANuppiyA, viulaM asaNaM 4 pupphavatthamallAlaMkAraM te ihaM havvamANijau udAhu sayameva gacchatthA ? " // 81 // 35 tapaNaM te koDumbiyapurisA mahAbalassa ranno karayala ' jAva paDisuNenti, 2 purimatAlAo nayarAo paDiniksamanti, 2 nAivikiTThehiM addhANehiM suhehiM vasahIpAyarAsehiM jeNeva sAlADavI corapallI teNeva uvAgacchanti, 2 abhaggaseNaM coraseNAvahaM karayala' jAva evaM vayAsI - " evaM khalu, devANuppiyA, purimatAle nayare mahAbalassa rano ussukke jAva udAhu sayameva gacchitthA ?" sara NaM se abhaggaseNe coraseNAvaI te koDambiyapurise evaM vayAsI - "ahaM NaM, devAppiyA, purimatAlanayaraM sayameva gacchAmi " / te koDambiyapurise sakkAreha ... paDivisajei // 82 //

Page #57
36 vivAgasuyaMsi [ 83 tae NaM se abhaggaseNe coraseNAvaI bahUhiM mitta' jAva 'parivuDe pahAe jAva 'pAyacchitte savvAlaMkAravibhUsie sAlADavIo corapallIo paMDinikkhamai, 2 jeNeva purimatAle nayare, jeNeva mahAbale rAyA, teNeva uvAgacchadda, 2 karayala.... mahAbalaM rAyaM japaNaM vijapaNaM vaddhAvei, 2 mahatthaM jAva pAhuDa uvaNei / tae NaM se mahAbale rAyA abhaggaseNassa coraseNAvaissa taM mahatthaM jAva paDicchai, abhagga seNaM boraseNAvahaM lakkArei, saMmANei, paDivisajje, kuDAgArasAlaM ca se AvasahaM dalayai / tapa NaM se abhaggaseNe coraseNAvaI mahAbaleNaM rannA visajie samANe jeNeva kUDAgArasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai // 83 // tapaNaM se mahAbale rAyA kombiyapurise sahAvedha, 2 evaM bayAsI - " gacchaha NaM tubbhe, devANuppiyA, viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDAveha, 2 taM viDalaM asaNaM 4 suraM ca 6 subahuM pupphavatthagandhamallAlaMkAraM ca abhaggasessa coraseNAvaissa kUDAgArasAlaM uvaNeha " / tae NaM te koDabiyapurisA karayala' jAva uvaNenti / tae NaM se abhagga seNe boraseNAvaI bahUhiM mittanAi saddhiM saMparivuDe pahAe jAva savvAlaMkAravibhUlie taM viulaM asaNaM 4 suraM ca 6 AsAemANe pamatte viharai // 84 // tae NaM se mahAbale rAyA koDumbiyapurise sahAvei, 2 evaM vayAsI - " gacchaha NaM tumhe, devANupiyA, purimatAlassa nayarasta duvArAhaM picheha, abhaggaseNaM coraseNAvahaM jIvagAIM miNhaha, 2 mamaM uvaNeha " / tae NaM te koDambiyapurisA karayala' jAva paDaNenti, 2 purimatAlassa nayarassa duvArA

Page #58
87 ] sagaDe pihenti, abhaggaleNaM coraleNAvaraM jIvamAhaM giNhanti, 2 mahAbalassa ranno uvaNenti / tapa NaM se mahAbale rAyA abhaseNaM coraseNAvaI eeNaM vihANeNaM vajyaM ANave / "evaM khalu, goyamA, abhaggaseNe boraseNAvaI purAporA jANaM jAva viharai " // 85 // " abhaggaseNe NaM, bhante, coraseNAvaI kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahiM gacchahira, kahiM uvavajihii ? " " goyamA, abhagga seNe coraseNAvaI sattatIsaM vAsAiM paramAuyaM pAlaittA ajeva vibhAgAvasese divase sUlabhinne kae samANe kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA imIle rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe ukkosa ...neraiesu uvavajjihiha / se NaM tao aNantaraM uvvaTTittA, evaM saMsAro jahA paDhame jAva puDhavIe / tao ubvahitA vANArasIe nayarIe sUyarattAe paccAyAhii / se NaM tattha sUyariehiM jIviyAo vavarovie samANe tattheva vANArasIe nayarIe seTThikulaMsi puttattAe paccAyAhii / se NaM tattha ummukabAlabhAve... ... evaM jahA paDhame, jAva antaM kAhii // 86 // IV (6 . cautthassa ukkhevo / evaM khalu, "" 'jai NaM, bhante ". jambU " // 87 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM sAhaMjaNI nAmaM nayarI hotyA riddhatthimiyasamiddhA / tIse NaM sAhaMjaNIe bahiyA uttarapurasthi disIbhAe devaramaNe nAmaM ujjANe hotthA / tattha NaM amohassa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNe hotyA porANe / tattha NaM sAhaMjaNIe nayarIe mahacande nAmaM rAyA hotthA mahayA ... | tassa NaM mahacandassa rano suseNe nAmaM amace hotthA sAma

Page #59
38 vivAga suyAMsa [ 88 bheyadaNDa'... 'niggahakusale / tattha NaM sAhaMjaNIe nayarIe sudarisaNA nAmaM gaNiyA hotthA / vaNNao // 88 // tattha NaM sAiMjaNIe nayarIe subhadde nAmaM satthavAhe pari vasai adddde...| tassa NaM subhaddasta satthavAhassa bhaddA nAmaM bhAriyA hotthA ahINa... / tassa NaM subhaddasatthavAhassa putte bhaddA bhAriyAe attara sagaDe nAmaM dArae hotthA ahINa... // 89 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre... / samosaraNaM / parisA rAyA ya niggae / dhammo kahio parisA paDigayA // 90 // teNaM kANaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jeTTe antevAsI jAva rAyamaggamogADhe / tattha NaM itthI Ase , purise... / tesiM ca NaM purisANaM majjhagae pAsai egaM saitthIyaM purisaM avaoDayabandhaNaM ukti' jAva ghosijja - mANaM... / cintA taheva jAva bhagavaM vAgarei - " evaM khalu, goyamA " // 91 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jambuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse chagalapure nAmaM nayare hotthA / tattha sIhagirI nAmaM rAyA hotthA mahayA' / tattha NaM chagalapure nayare chaNie nAmaM chAgalie parivasai aDDe...ahammie jAva duppaDiyANande // 92 // tassa NaM chaNiyassa chAgaliyassa bahave ayANa ya elayANa ya rojjhANa ya vasabhANa ya sasayANa ya sUyarANa ya pasayANa ya siMghANaya hariNANa ya mayUrANa ya mahilANa ya sayabaddhANa ya sahassabaddhANa ya juhANi vADagAMsa saMniruddhAI ciTThanti / ane ya tattha bahave purisA dinnabhaibhattaveyaNA bahave apa

Page #60
94] sagaDe 39 ya jAva mahise ya sArakSamANA saMgovemANA ciTThanti / anne ya se bahave ayANa ya jAva niruddhA ciTThanti / anne ya se bahave purisA dinabhaibhattaveyaNA bahave sayae ya sahasse ya jIviyAo vavaroventi, 2 maMsAI kappaNikappiyAI karenti, 2 chaNiyassa chAgaliyassa uvaNenti / anne ya se bahave purisA tAI bahuyAI ayamasAI jAva mahisamaMsAI tavaesu ya kavallIsu ya kanduesu ya bhajaNesu ya iGgAlesu ya talenti ya bhajanti ya sollenti ya, 2 tao rAyamagaMsi vitti kappemANA viharanti / appaNA vi ya NaM se chaNie chAgalie tehiM bahuvihehiM ayamaMsehiM jAva mahisamaMsehi sollehi ya taliehi ya bhajiehi ya suraM ca 6 AsAemANe viharai // 13 // tae NaM se chaNie chAgalie eyakamme...subahuM pAvakamma kalikalusaM samajiANattA satta vAsasayAI paramAuyaM pAlaittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA cotthIe puDhavIe ukkoseNaM dasasAgarovamaThiiesu neraiyattAe uvavanne // 94 // tae NaM tassa subhahasatthavAhassa bhaddA bhAriyA jAyaninduyA yAvi hotthA, jAyA jAyA dAragA viNihAyamAvajanti / tae NaM se chaNie chAgalie cotthIe puDhavIe aNantaraM uvvaTTittA iheva sAhaMjaNIe subhahassa satthavAhassa bhadAe bhAriyAe kucchisi puttattAe uvavanne / tae NaM sA bhaddA satthavAhI annayA kayAi navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM dAragaM pyaayaa| tae NaM taM dAragaM ammApiyaro jAyamettaM ceva sagaDassa heTThAo ThAventi, dozcaM pi giNhAventi, aNupuvveNaM sArakSenti saMgoventi saMvaDDanti, jahA ujhiyae, jAva

Page #61
40 vivAgasuyAMsa [95"jamhA NaM amhaM ime dArae jAyamette ceva sagaDassa heTThA ThAvie, tamhA NaM hou NaM amhaM esa dArae sagaDe naamennN"| sesaM jahA ujjhiyae / subhadde lavaNasamudde kAlagae, mAyA vi kAlagayA / se vi sayAo gihAo nicchuDhe / tae NaM se sagaDe dArae sayAo gihAo nicchuDhe samANe siMghADaga... taheva jAva sudarisaNAe gaNiyAe saddhiM saMpalagge yAvi hotthA // 95 // tae NaM se suseNe amaJce taM sagaDaM dAragaM annayA kayAi sudarisaNAe gaNiyAe gihAo nicchubhAveha,2 sudarisaNiyaM gaNiyaM anbhintariyaM ThAvei, 2 sudarisaNAe gaNiyAe saddhiM urAlAI mANussagAI bhogabhogAiM bhuJjamANe viharai // 16 // tae NaM se sagaDe dArae sudarisaNAe gaNiyAe gihAo nicchUDhe samANe annattha kattha visuI vA...alabhamANe annayA kayAi rahasiyaM sudarisaNAgehaM aNuppavisai,2 sudarisaNAe saddhiM urAlAI bhogabhogAI bhuJjamANe viharai // 97 // imaM ca NaM suseNe amace pahAe jAva vibhUsie maNussavaggurAe jeNeva sudarisaNAe gaNiyAe geheteNeva uvAgacchai, 2 sagaDaM vArayaM sudarisaNAe gaNiyAe saddhiM urAlAI bhogabhogAiM bhuJjamANaM pAsai, 2 Asurutte jAva misimisemANe tivaliyaM bhiDiM niDAle sAhaTTa sagaDaM dArayaM purisehi giNhAvei, 2 aTTi jAva degmahiyaM karei,2 avaoDayabandhaNaM karei, 2 jeNeva mahacande rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaha,2 karayala jAva evaM vayAsI-"evaM khalu, sAmI, sagaDe dArae mamaM anteuraMsi avrddhe"| tae NaM se mahacande rAyA suseNaM amaJcaM evaM kyAsI-"tumaM ceva NaM, devANuppiyA, sagaDassa

Page #62
sagaDe 99] dAragassa daNDaM vattehi " / tae NaM se suseNe amaJce maha. candeNaM ramnA abbhaNunAe samANe sagaDaM dArayaM sudarisaNaM ca gaNiyaM eeNaM vihANeNaM vajasaM ANaveha / taM evaM khalu, goyamA, sagaDe dArae purAporANANaM...pazcaNubhavamANe viharaha" // 98 // __ "sagaDe NaM, bhante, dArae kAlagae kahiM gacchihiha, kahiM uvavajihii?" "sagaDe caM dArae, goyamA, sattAvannaM vAsAiM paramAuyaM pAlaittA ajeva tibhAgAvasese divase egaM mahaM ayomayaM tattaM samajoibhUyaM itthipaDimaM avayAsAvie samANe kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe neraiyattAe uvvjihii| se NaM tao aNantaraM uvvaTTittA rAyagihe nayare mAtaGgakulaMsi jugalattAe paJcAyAhiha / tae NaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro nivvattabArasagassa imaM eyArUvaM goNNaM nAmadhejaM karissanti-"taM houNaM dArae sagaDe nAmeNaM, hou NaM dAriyA sudarisaNA nAmeNaM" // 99 // tae NaM se sagaDe dArae ummukkabAlabhAye jovvaNa'... bhavissai / tae NaM sA sudarisaNA vi dAriyA ummukkabAlabhAvA jovvaNagamaNuppattA rUpeNa ya jovvaNeNa ya lAvaNNeNa ya ukiTThA ukkiTTasarIrA yAvi bhAvassai / tae NaM se sagaDe dArae sudarisaNAe rUveNa ya jovvaNeNa ya lAvaNNeNa ya mucchie sudarisaNAe saddhiM urAlAI bhogabhogAiM bhuJjamANe biharissai / tae NaM se sagaDe dArae annayA sayameva kUDaggAhittaM uvasaMpajittANaM viharissai / tae NaM se sagaDe dArae kUDaggAhe bhavissai ahammie jAva duppaDiyANande, eyakamme...subahuM pAvakammaM samajiNittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe neraiyattAe uvavanne /

Page #63
42 vivAgasuyaMsi [100 saMsAro taheva jAva puDhavIe / se NaM tao aNantaraM uvvaTTittA vANArasIe nayarIe macchattAe uvavajjihi / se NaM tattha macchabandhirhi vahie tattheva vANArasIe nayarIe seTThikulaMsi puttattAe paccAyAhi / bohiM buddhe... pavvaie.... sohamme kappe... mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii // 100 // V 66 'jai NaM bhante,..." paJcamassa ukkhevo / evaM khalu, jambU" 88 // 101 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM kosambI nAmaM nayarI hotthA riddhatthimiya' / bAhiM candoyaraNe ujjANe / seyabaddhe jakkhe // 102 // tattha NaM kosambIe nayarIe syANIe nAmaM rAyA hotthA mahayA / miyAvaI devI / tassa NaM sayANIyassa putte miyAdevIe attara udAyaNe nAmaM kumAre hotthA ahINa... juva rAyA / tassa NaM udAyaNassa kumArassa paumAvaI nAmaM devI hotthA // 103 // ... tassa NaM syANIyassa somadatte nAmaM purohie hotthA riuvveya'. / tassa NaM somadattassa purohiyassa vasudattA nAmaM bhAriyA hotthA / tassa NaM somadattassa putte vasudattAe attara bahassaidatte nAmaM dArae hotthA ahINa... // 104 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre... ! samosaraNaM / teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM bhagavaM goyame taheva jAva rAyamaggamogADhe taddeva pAsai hatthI, Ase, purisamajjhe purisaM / cintA / taddeva pucchara puvvabhavaM / bhagavaM vAgarehaevaM khalu, goyamA " // 105 // 46

Page #64
108] bahassaidatte teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jambuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse savvaobhahe nAmaM nayare hotthA riddhasthimiyasamiddhe / tattha NaM savvaobhai nayare jiyasattU raayaa| tassa NaM jiyasattussa ranno mahesaradatte nAmaM purohie hotthA riuvveya" jAva degAthavvaNakusale yAvi hotthA // 106 // tae NaM se mahesaradatte purohie jiyasattassa ranno rajabalavivaddhaNaaTTayAe kallAkalliM egamegaM mAhaNadArayaM egamegaM khattiyadArayaM egamegaM vaissadArayaM egamegaM suddadArayaM giNhAvei, 2 tesiM jIvantagANaM ceva hiyauNDae giNhAveha, 2 jiyasattussa ranno santihomaM karei / tae NaM se mahesaradatte purohie aTThamIcoisIsu duve mAhaNakhattiyavaissasudde cauNhaM mAsANaM cattAri 2,chaNhaM mAsANaM aTTha2,saMvaccharassa solasa 2 / jAhe jAhe vi ya NaM jiyasanU rAyA parabaleNaM abhijuJjai, tAhe tAhe vi ya NaM se mahesaradatte purohie aTTasaMyaM mAhaNadAragANaM aTThasayaM khattiyadAragANaM aTThasayaM vaissadAragANaM aTThasayaM suddadAragANaM purise giNhAvei, 2 tesiM jIvantANaM ceva hiyayauNDI giNhAvei,2 jiyasattussa rano santihomaM karei / tae NaM se parabale khippAmeva viddhaMsijai vA paDisehijai vA // 107 // tae NaM se mahesaradatte purohie eyakamme...subahuM pAvakammaM samajiNittA tasiM vAsasayaM paramAuyaM pAlaittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA paJcamIe puDhavIe ukkoseNaM sattarasasAgarovamaTTiie narage uvavanne // 108 // se NaM tao aNantaraM unvaTTittA iheva kosambIe nayarIe somadattassa purohiyassa vasudattAe bhAriyAe puttattAe

Page #65
44 vivAgasuyAMsa [109uvavanne / tae NaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro nivvattabArasAhassa iyaM eyArUvaM nAmadhejaM karenti-"jamhA NaM amhaM ime dArae somadattassa purohiyassa putte vasudattAe attae,tamhA NaM hou amhaM dArae bahassaidatte naamennN"| tae NaM se baha ssaidatte dArae paJcadhAIpariggahie jAva parivaDDai / tae NaM se bahassaidatte ummukkabAlabhAve jovvaNagamaNuppatte vinayapariNayamette hotthA / se NaM udAyaNassa kumArassa piya bAlavayassae yAvi hotthA sahajAyae sahavaDiyae sahapaMsukIliyae // 109 // tae NaM se sayANIe rAyA annayA kayAi kAladhammuNA saMjutte / tae NaM se udAyaNakumAre bahUhiM rAIsara jAva satthavAhappabhiIhiM saddhiM saMparibuDe royamANe kandamANe vilavamANe sayANIyassa ranno mahayA iDDIsakkArasamudaeNaM nIharaNaM karei, 2 bahUI loiyAI mayakiccAI karei / tae NaM te bahave rAIsara' jAva satthavAha...udAyaNaM kumAraM mahayA rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiJcanti / tae NaM se udAyaNe kumAre rAyA jAe mahayA... // 110 // tae NaM se bahassaidatte dArae udAyaNassa ranno purohiyakammaM karemANe savvaTThANesu savvabhUmiyAsu anteure ya dinaviyAre jAe yAvi hotthA / tae NaM se bahassaidatte purohie udAyaNassa ranno anteuraMsi velAsu ya avelAsu ya kAle ya akAle ya rAo ya viAle ya pavisamANe annayA kayAi paumAvaIe devIe saddhiM saMpalagge yAvi hotthA, paumAvaIe devIe saddhiM urAlAI bhogabhogAI bhuJjamANe viharai // 111 // imaM ca NaM udAyaNe rAyA pahAe jApa vibhUsie jeNeva

Page #66
115] nandivadvaNe 45 paumAvaI devI teNeva uvAgacchara, 2 bahassaidattaM purohiyaM paumAvaIdevIe saddhiM urAlAI bhogabhogAI bhuJjamANaM pAsai, 2 Asurutte... tivaliyaM bhiuDa niDAle lAhaTTa bahassaidantaM purohiyaM purisehiM giNhAvei jAva eeNaM vihANeNaM vajjhaM ANAvie / " evaM khalu, goyamA, bahassaidatte purohie 'porANANaM jAva viharai " // 112 // 66 66 'bahassaidatte NaM, bhante, dArae io kAlagae samANe kahiM gacchihidda kahiM uvavajjihii ?"" goyamA, bahassaidante NaM dArae purohie cosaTThi vAsAI paramAuyaM pAlaittA ajeva tibhAgAvasese divase sUliyabhine kae samANe kAlamAse kAlaM kizvA imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe..., saMsAro taheva ... puDhavI / tao hatthiNAure nayare migantAe pazcAyA issara / se NaM tattha vAuriehiM vahie samANe tattheva hasthiNAure nayare seTThikulaMsi puttattAe..., bohiM... sohamme kappe ... mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii / nikkhevo // 113 // VI 88 'jai NaM, bhante,... " chaTThassa ukkhevo / " evaM khalu, jambU " // 114 // teNaM phAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM mahurA nAmaM nayarI hotthA / bhaNDIre ujjANe / sudaMsaNe jakkhe / siridAme rAyA / bandhusirI bhAriyA / putte nandivaddhaNe kumAre ahINa.... juvarAyA // 115 // tassa siridAmassa subandhU nAmaM amace hotthA sAmadaNDa' / tassa NaM subandhussa amaJcassa bahumitta putte nAmaM dArae hotthA ahINa... / tassa NaM siridAmassa ranno cize - nAmaM

Page #67
vivAgamuyaMsi [116alaMkArie hotthA, siridAmassa rano cittaM bahuvihaM alaMkAriyakammaM karemANe savvaTThANesu ya savvabhUmiyAsu ya anteure ya dinaviyAre yAvi hotthA // 116 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM sAmI samosaDhe / parisA niggayA, rAyA niggao jAva parisA paDigayA // 117 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassajeTe...jAva rAyamaggamogADhe / taheva hatthI Ase purisN...| tesiM ca NaM purisANaM majhagayaM egaM purisaM pAsaha jAva naranArIsaMparikhuDaM / tae NaM taM purisaM rAyapurisA caccaraMsi tattaMsi ayomayaMsi sama. joibhUyasIhAsaNaMsi nivesAventi / tayANantaraM ca NaM purisANaM majhagayaM bahuvihaayakalasehiM tattehiM samajoibhUehiM appegaiyA tambabhariehiM, appegaiyA tauyabhariehiM, appe. gaiyA sIsagabhariehiM, appegaiyA kalakalabhariehiM, appegaiyA cAratellabhariehiM mahayA 2 rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiJcAventi / tayANantaraM ca NaM tattaM ayomayaM samajoibhUyaM ayomayasaMDAsaeNaM gahAya hAraM piNaddhanti / tayANantaraM ca NaM ar3ahAraM jAva pahuM mauDaM / cintA taheva jAva vAgarei-" evaM khalu, goyamA" // 118 // teNaM kAleNaMteNaM samaeNaM iheva jambuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse sIhapure nAmaM nayare hotthA riddh'...| tattha NaM sIhapure nayare sIharahe nAmaM rAyA hotthaa| tassa NaM sIharahassa rano dujohaNe nAmaM cAragapAlae hotthA ahammie jAva duppaDiyANande __ tassa NaM dujohaNassa cAragapAlagassa imeyAruve cAraga. bhaNDe hotthA-bahave ayakuNDIo appegahayAo tambabhari

Page #68
119] nandivaddhaNe 17 yAoM, appegaiyAo tauyabhariyAo, appegaiyAo sIsagabhariyAo, appegaiyAo kalakalabhariyAo, appegaiyAo khAratellabhariyAo, agaNikAyaMsi ahahiyA citttthnti| tassa NaM dujohaNassa cAragapAlagassa bahave uTTiyAo appegai yAo AsamuttabhariyAo, appegaiyAo hatthimuttabhariyAo,appegaiyAo gomuttabhariyAo, appeyazyAomahisa muttabhariyAo, appegaiyAo uTTamuttabhariyAo, appegara yAo ayamuttabhariyAo, appegaiyAo elamuttabhariyAo bahupaDipuNNAo ciTThanti / tassa NaM dujohaNassa cAragapAlagassa bahave hatthaNDayANa ya pAyaNDayANa ya haDINa ya niyalANa ya saMkalANa ya pujA nigarA ya saMnikkhittA ciTThanti / tassa NaM dujohaNassa cAragapAlagassa bahave veNulayANa ya vettalayANa ya cizcAlayANa ya chiyANa ya kasANa ya vAyarAsINa ya pujA nigarA ciTThanti / tassa NaM dujohaNassa cAragapAlagassa bahave silANa ya lauDANa ya moggarANa ya kaNagarANa ya puJjA nigarA ciTThanti / tassa NaM dujohaNassa cAragapAlagassa bahave tantANa ya varattANa ya vAgurayANa ya vAlayasuttarajUNa ya pujA nigarA citttthnti| tassa NaM dujohaNassa cAragapAlagassa bahave asipattANa karapattANa ya khurapattANa ya kalambacIrapattANa ya pujA nigarA ciTThanti / tassa NaM dujohaNassa cAragapAlagassa bahave lohakhIlANa ya 9 The original reading in the Ms. before the Com. seems to be 'tae NaM se'. He rightly remark : tae NaM se etasya sthAne tassa NaM ti manyAmahe, etasyaiva saMgatatvAtpustakAntare darzanAca.

Page #69
48 vivAgasuyasi [ 120kaDagasakkarANa ya cammapaTTANa ya allapallANa ya pujA nigarA ciTThanti / tassa NaM dujohaNassa cAragapAlagassa bahave sUINa ya DambhaNANa ya kohillANa ya puJjA nigarA ciTThanti / tassa NaM dujohaNasta cAragapAlagassa bahave pacchANa ya pippalANa ya kuhADANa ya nahaccheyaNANa ya dabbhatiNANa ya pujA nigarA ciTThanti // 120 // . tae NaM se dujohaNe cAragapAlae sIharahassa ranno bahave core ya pAradArie ya gaNThibhee ya rAyAvayArI ya aNahArae ya bAlaghAyae ya vistambhaghAyae ya jUyagare ya saNDapaTTe ya purisehiM giNhAvei, 2 uttANae pADei, lohadaNDeNaM muhaM vihADei, 2 appegaie tattatambaM pajei, appegaie taurya pajjei, appegaie sIsagaM pajei, appegaie kalakalaM pajei, appegaie khAratelaM pajei, appegaiyANaM teNaM ceva abhiseyagaM karei / appegaie uttANae pADera, 2 AsamuttaM pajei, appegaie hatthimuttaM pajei, jAva elamuttaM pajei / appegaie heTThAmuhe pADei, chaDachaDassa vammAvei, 2 appegaie teNaM ceva ovIlaM dalayai / appegaie hatthaNDayAiM bandhAvei, appegaie pAyaNDae bandhAvei, appegaie haDibandhaNaM karei, appegahae niyaDabandhaNaM karei, appegaie saMkoDiyamoDiyayaM karei, appegaie saMkalabandhaNaM karei, appegaie hatthacchinnae karei, jAva satthovADiyaM karei, appegaie veNulayAhi ya jAva vAyarAsIhi ya haNAvei / appegaie uttANae kAraveda, 2 ure silaM dalAve, tao lauDaM chuhAvei, 2 purisehiM ukkmpaave|| appegaie tantIhi ya jAva suttarajUhi ya hatthesu pAesu ya 1 A khaNDapaTTe.

Page #70
122] nandiseNe bandhAvei, agaDaMsi ocUlayAlagaM pajei, appegaie asipattehi ya jAva kalambacIrapattehi ya pacchAvei, 2 khAratelleNaM abhiGgAvei, appegaie nilADesu ya avadUsu ya koparesu ya jANUsu ya khaluesu ya lohakIlae ya kaDasakarAo ya davAvei, alie bhaJjAvei, appegaie sUIo ya DambhaNANi ya hatthaGguliyAsuya pAyaGguliyAsu ya kohillaehiM AuDAvei, 2 bhUmi kaNDyAvei, appegaie satthehi ya jAva nahaccheyaNehi ya aGgaM pacchAvei, dabbhehi ya kusehi ya ollabaddhehi ya veDhAvei, 2 AyavaMsi dalayai, 2 sukke samANe caDacaDassa uppaaddei.|| 121 // taeNaM se dujohaNe cAragapAlae eyakamme subahuM pAvakamma samajiNittA egatIsaM vAsasayAiM paramAuyaM pAlaittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA chaTThIe puDhavIe ukkoseNaM bAvIsasAgarovamaThiiesu neraiyattAe uvavanne // 122 // se NaM tao aNantaraM uvvaTTittA iheva mahurAe nayarIe siridAmassa rano bandhusirIe devIe kuJchisi puttattAe uvavanne / tae NaM bandhusirI navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM jAva dAragaM pyaayaa| tae NaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro nivvatte bArasAhe imaM eyArUvaM nAmadhejaM karenti-'houNaM bhamhaM dArage nandiseNe naamennN'| tae NaM se nandiseNe kumAre paJcadhAIparikhuDe jAva parivaDDai / tae NaM se nandiseNe kumAre ummukkabAlabhAve jAva viharai, jovyaNagamaNuppatte...juvarAyA jAe yAvi hotthaa| tae NaM se nandiseNe kumAre raje ya jAva anteure ya mucchie icchai siridAmaM rAyaM jIviyAo vavarovittae, 2 sayameva rajasiriM kAremANe pAlemANe viha

Page #71
vivAgamayaMsi [123rittae / tae NaM se nandiseNe kumAra siridAmassa rano bahuNi antarANi ya chiddANi ya vivarANi ya paDijAgaramANe viharai // 123 // . tae NaM se nandiseNe kumAre siridAmassa rano antaraM alabhamANe annayA kayAi cittaM alaMkAriyaM sahAvei, 2 evaM vayAsI-"tumhe NaM, devANuppiyA, siridAmassa ranno savvaTThANesuya savvabhUmIsu ya anteure ya dinaviyAre siridAmassa ranno abhikkhaNaM 2 alaMkAriyaM kammaM karemANe viharasi / taM NaM tumaM, devANuppiyA, siridAmassa ranno alaMkAriyaM kamma karemANe gIvAe khuraM nivesehi / to NaM ahaM tumheM addharajayaM karissAmi / tumaM amhehiM saddhiM urAlAI bhogabhogAI bhukSamANe vihrissaas"| tae NaM se citte alaMkArie nandisepassa kumArassa eyamaTuM paDisuNei // 124 // tae NaM tassa cittassa alaMkAriyassa imeyArUve jAva samuppajitthA-"jai NaM mama siridAme rAyA eyamaDheM Agamei, tae NaM mama na najai keNai asubheNaM kumaraNeNaM mArissai" tti kaTu bhIe jeNeva siridAme rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai,2 siridAmaMrAyaM rahassiyagaM karayala ...evaM vayAsI"evaM khalu, sAmI, nandiseNe kumAre raje ya jAva mucchie icchai tumbhe jIviyAo vavarovittA sayameva rajasiri kAremANe pAlemANe viharittae" / tae NaM se siridAme rAyA cittassa alaMkAriyassa eyamaDhe socA nisamma Asurutte jAva sAhaTTa nandiseNaM kumAraM purisehiM giNhAveha, 2 eeNaM vihANeNaM vajhaM ANavei / "taM evaM khalu, goyamA, nandiseNe jAva viharai" // 125 //

Page #72
129] umbaradatte * " nandiseNe kumAre io cue kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahi gacchihii, kahiM uvavajihii ?" "goyamA, nandiseNe kumAre sarTi vAsAI paramAuyaM pAlahattA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe..., saMsAro taheva / tao hatthiNAure nayare macchattAe uvavajihiha / se NaM tattha macchiehiM vahie samANe tattheva seTTikule...bohiM...sohamme kappe...mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii, bujjhihida, muJcihida, parinivvAhii,savvadukkhANaM antaM karehiha // 126 // niklevo // VII "jai NaM, bhante,..." uklevo sattamassa..."evaM khalu,jambU" // 127 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM pADalasaNDe nayare / vaNasaNDe nAma ujANe / umbaradatte jakkhe / tattha NaM pADalasaNDe nayare siddhatthe raayaa| tattha NaM pADalasaNDe nayare sAgaradatte satthavAhe hotthA add'e...| gaGgadattA bhaariyaa| tassa sAgaradattassa putte gaGgadattAe bhAriyAe attae umbaradatte nAmaM dArae hotthA ahINadeg jAva pazcindiyasarIre // 128 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM......, samosaraNaM, jAva parisA paDigayA // 129 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM bhagavaM goyame, taheva jeNeva pADalasaNDe nayare teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 pADalasaNDaM nayaraM purathimilleNaM duvAreNaM aNuppavisai, 2 tattha NaM pAsaha egaM purisaM kacchulaM koDhiyaM douyariyaM bhagaMdariyaM arisillaM kAsillaM sAsilaM sogilaM suyamuhasuyahatthaM saDiyapAyaGgaliyaM saDiyakaNNanAsiyaM rasiyAe ya pUieNa ya thivithiviyavaNa

Page #73
52 vivAgasuyasi [130muhakimiuttayantapagalantapUyaruhiraM lAlApagalantakaNNanAsaM abhikkhaNaM 2 pUyakavale ya ruhirakavale ya kimiyakavale ya vamamANaM kaTThAI kaluNAI visarAiM kUyamANaM macchiyAcaDagarapahakareNaM anijamANamaggaM phuTTahaDAhaDasIsaM daNDikhaNDavasaNaM khaNDamallagakhaNDaghaDahatthagayaM gehe 2 dehaMbaliyAe vitti kappemANaM pAsai / tayA bhagavaM goyame uccanIya jAva aDai, 2 ahApajattaM...giNhai, pADalasaNDAo paDinikkhamai, 2 jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM...bhattapANaM Aloei, bhattapANaM paDidaMsei, samaNeNaM abbhaNunAe samANe jAva bilamiva pannagabhUeNaM appANaNaM AhAramAhArei, saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe viharaha // 130 // tae NaM se bhagavaM goyame docaM pichaTTakkhamaNapAraNagaMsi paDhamAe porisIe sajjhAyaM jAva pADalasaNDaM nayaraM dAhiNilleNaM duvAreNaM aNuppavisai, taM ceva purisaM pAsai kacchullaM taheva jAva saMjameNaM tavasA...viharai // 131 // tae NaM se goyame taccaM pi cha? taheva jAva paJcathimilleNaM duvAreNaM aNupavisamANe taM caiva purisaM kacchullaM......pAsai // 132 // cotthaM pichaTTa...uttareNaM...imeyArUve ajjhathie samuppanne-"aho NaM ime purise purAporANANaM jAva evaMvayAsI -'evaM khalu ahaM, bhante, cha? jAva rIyante jeNeva pADalasaNDe nayare teNeva uvAgacchAmi, 2 pADaladeg purathimilleNaM duvAreNaM pavitu / tattha NaM egaM purisaM pAsAmi kacchullaM jAva kappemANaM / tae ahaM doccachaTThapAraNagaMsi dAhiNilleNaM duvAreNaM...taJcachaTTakkhamaNagaMsi paJcatthimeNaM, taheva... / tae NaM

Page #74
134] umbaradatte ahaM cotthachaTTa...uttaraduvAraNaM aNuppavisAmi, taM ceva purisaM pAsAmi kacchullaM jAva vittiM kappemANe viharaha / cintA mama," putvbhvpucchaa| ... vAgarei-"evaM khalu, goyamA" // 133 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jambuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse vijayapure nAmaM nayare hotthA riddh| tattha NaM vijayapure nayare kaNagarahe nAmaM rAyA hotthA / tassa NaM kaNagarahassa ranno dhannantarI nAmaM veje hotthA aTTaGgAuvveyapADhae, taM jahA-kumArabhicaM sAlAge sallahatte kAyatigicchA jaMgAle bhUyavijA rasAyaNe vAjIkaraNe, sivahatthe suhahatthe lahuhatthe // 134 // tae NaM se dhannantarI veje vijayapure nayare kaNagarahassa ranno anteure ya annesiM ca bahUNaM rAIsara' jAva satthavAhANaM annesiM ca bahUNaM dubbalANa ya gilANANa ya vAhiyANa ya rogiyANa ya aNAhANa ya saNAhANa ya samaNANa ya mAhaNANa ya bhikkhagANa ya karoDiyANa ya kappaDiyANa ya AurANa ya appegaiyANaM macchamasAiM uvadesei, appegahayANaM kacchapamaMsAI, appegaiyANaM gohAmaMsAI, appegaiyANaM magaramaMsAI, appegaiyANaM susumAramaMsAI, appegaiyANaM ayamaMsAiM, evaM elayarojjhasUyaramigasasayagomaMsamahisamaMsAI, appegaiyANaM tittiramaMsAiM, appegaiyANaM vaTTakalAvakavoyakukkuDamayUramaMsAI annesiM ca bahUNaM jalayarathalayarakhahayaramAINaM maMsAI uvadesei, appaNA vi ya NaM se dhannantarI veje tehiM bahUhi macchamaMsehi ya jAva mayUramaMsehi ya annehi ya bahUhiM jalayarathalayarakhahayaramaMsehi ya sollehi ya tali

Page #75
51 vivAgamayaMsi [135ehi ya bhajiehi ya suraM ca 6 AsAemANe visAemANe viharaha // 135 // tae NaM se dhannantarI veje eyakamme...subahuM pAvaM kamma samajiNittA battIsaM vAsasayAI paramAuyaM pAlaittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA chaTThIe puDhavIe ukkoseNaM bAvIsasAgarobamaTTiiesu neraiesu neraiyattAe uvavanne // 136 // tae NaM sA gaGgadattA bhAriyA jAyaninduyA yAvi hotthA, bAyA jAyA dAragA viNihAyamAvajanti / tae NaM tIse maGgadattAe satthavAhIe annayA kayAi puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi kuDambajAgariyaM jAgaramANIe ayaM ajjhathie nAva samuppanne-"evaM khalu, ahaM sAgaradatteNaM satthavAheNaM saddhiM bahUI vAsAI urAlAI mANussagAI bhogabhogAI bhuJjamANI viharAmi,no ceva NaM ahaM dAragaM vA dAriyaM vA pyaami| taM ghanAo NaM tAo ammayAo sapuNNAo kayatthAo kayalakkhaNAo, suladdhe NaM tAsiM ammayANaM mANussae bammajIviyaphale, jAsiM manne niyagakucchisaMbhUyAiM thaNaduddhaluddhayAImahurasamullAvagAImammaNapajampiyAiMthaNamUlakakkhadesabhAgaM abhisaramANayAI muddhayAI puNo puNo ya komalakamalovamehiM hatthehiM giNhiUNa ucchaGganivesiyAI denti samullAvae sumahure puNo puNo maJjalappabhaNie / ahaM gaM madhannA apuNNA akayapuNNA etto egamavi na pattA / taM seyaM khalu mama kalaM jAva jalante sAgaradattaM satthavAhaM ApucchittA subahuM puSphavatthagandhamallAlaMkAraM gahAya bahumittanAiniyagasayaNasaMbandhipariyaNamahilAhiM saddhiM pADalasaNDAo nayarAo paDinikvamittA bahiyA jeNeva umbara

Page #76
137] umbaradatte 55 ittassa akkhassa jakkhAyayaNe teNeva uvAgacchittae / tattha NaM umbaradattassa jakkhassa maharihaM puSphaJcaNaM karittA janna. pAyavaDiyAe ovAyahattae-'jaha NaM ahaM, devANuppiyA, pAragaM vA dAriyaM vA payAmi, to NaM ahaM tubhaM jAyaM ca dAyaM ca bhAyaM ca akkhayanihiM ca aNuvaDaislAmi' tti kaTu movAiyaM ovaannitte"| evaM saMpehei, 2 kalaM jAva malante jeNeva sAgaradatte satthavAhe teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 sAgaradattaM satthavAhaM evaM vayAsI-"evaM khalu ahaM, devANu piyA, tumbhehiM saddhiM jAva na pattA / taM icchAmi NaM, devANuppiyA, tubbhehiM abbhaNunnAyA jAva ovaainnitte"| tae NaM se sAgaradatte gaGgadattaM bhAriyaM evaM vayAsI-"mamaM pi gaM, devANuppie, esa ceva maNorahe, kahaM tumaM dAragaM dAriyaM vA payAijasi"gaGgadattAe bhAriyAe eyamaDheM annujaanni||137|| tae NaM sA gaGgadattA bhAriyA sAgaradattasatthavAheNaM eyamaDheM abbhaNunnAyA samANI subahuM puSpha jAva mahilAhiM saddhiM sayAo gihAo paDinikkhamai, 2 pADalasaNDaM nayaraM majjhamajjheNaM niggacchai,rajeNeva pukkhariNI teNeva uvAgacchai, 2pukkhariNIe tIre subahuM pupphavasthagandhamallAlaMkAraM uvaNei, 2 pukkhariNaM ogAhei, 2 alamajaNaM karei,2 jalakIDaM karemANI hAyA kayakoulamaGgalapAyAcchattA ullapaDasADiyA pukkhariNIo paJcattarada, 2 taM puppha giNhai 2 jeNeva sambaradattassa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNe teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 umbaradattassa jakkhassa Aloe paNAmaM karei, 2 lomaitthaM parAmusai, umbaradattaM jakkhaM lomahattheNaM pamajai, 2 dagadhArAe abhukkhei, 2 pamhala' gAyalaTThI olUhei, 2 seyAI

Page #77
56 vivAgasuyaMsi [138vatthAI parihei, 2 maharihaM pupphAruhaNaM mallAruhaNaM gandhAruhaNaM cuNNAruhaNaM karei, 2 dhUvaM Dahai, 2 jannapAyavaDiyA evaM payai-" jai NaM ahaM, devANuppiyA, dAragaM vA dAriyaM vA payAmi, to NaM..." jAva ovAiNai, 2 jAmeva disiM pAu bbhUyA tAmeva disiM paDigayA // 138 // tae NaM se dhannantarI veje tAo narayAo aNantaraM undhaTTittA iheva jambuddIve dIve pADalasaNDe nayare gaGgadattAe bhAriyAe kucchisi puttattAe uvavanne / tae NaM tIse gaGgadattAe bhAriyAe tiNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM ayamayAruve dohale pAunbhUe-"dhannAo NaM tAo...jAva degphale jAo NaM viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDAventi, 2 bahUhiM jAva parikhuDAotaM viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM suraM ca 6 puppha jAva gahAya pADalasaNDaM nayaraM majhamajheNaM paDinikkhamanti, 2 jeNeva pukkhariNI teNeva uvAgacchanti, 2 ogAhanti, 2 NhAyA jAva degpAyacchittAo taM viulaM asaNaM 4 bahUhi mittanAi jAva saddhiM AsAenti, 2 dohalaM viNenti" evaM saMpehei,2 kallaM jAva jalante jeNeva sAgaradatte satthavAhe teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 sAgaradattaM satthavAhaM evaM vayAsI-"dhannAo NaM tAo...jAva viNenti, taM icchAmi NaM jAva vinnitte"| tae NaM se sAgaradatte satthavAhe gaGgadattAe bhAriyAe eyamaDheM aNujANai // 139 // tae NaM sAgaGgadattA sAgaradattaNaM satthavAheNaM abbhaNunnAyA samANI viulaM asaNaM 4 uvakkhaDAvei, 2taM viulaM asaNaM 4 suraM ca 6 subahuM puSphadeg parigiNhAvei, 2 bahUhiM jAva hAyA kayabalikammA. jeNeva umbaradattassa jakkhAyayaNe

Page #78
57 142] umbaradatte jAva dhUvaM Dahei, jeNeva pukkhariNI teNeva uvAgacchai / tae NaM tAo mitta jAva mahilAo gaGgadattaM satthavAhiM savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM karenti / tae NaM sA gaGgadattA bhAriyA tAhiM mittanAIhiM annAhiM bahUhiM nagaramahilAhiM saddhiM taM viulaM asaNaM 4 suraM ca 6...dohalaM viNei, 2 jAmeva disiM pAunbhUyA tAmeva disiM pddigyaa| sA gaGgadattA satthavAhI pasatthadohalA taM gabbhaM suhaMsuheNaM parivahai // 140 // tae NaM sA gaGgadattA bhAriyA navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDi. puNNANaM jAva payAyA / ThiivaDiyA...jAva "jamhA NaM ime dArae umbaradattassa jakkhassa ovAiyaladdhae, taM hou NaM... dArae umbaradatte nAmeNaM" / tae NaM se umbaradatte paJcadhAIpariggahie.....parivaDDai // 141 // tae NaM se sAgaradatte satthavAhe, jahA vijayamitte, jAva kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA, gaGgadattA vi... / umbaradatte nicchUDhe jahA ujjhiyae / tae NaM tassa umbaradattasya dAragassa anna. yA kayAi sarIragaMsi jamagasamagameva solasa rogAyaGkA pAubbhUyA / taM jahA-sAse kAse jAva koDhe / tae NaM se umbaradatte dAraNa solasahi rogAyaGkehiM abhibhUe samANe saDiyahatthaM jAva viharai / "evaM khalu, goyamA, umbaradatte purAporANANaM jAva paccaNubhavamANe viharai " // 142 // __ "se NaM umbaradatte kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahiMgacchihira kahiM uvavajihii ? " goyamA, umbaradatte dArae bAvattari vAsAiM paramAuyaM pAlaittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe neraiyattAe uvavanne / saMsAro taheva jAva puDhavI / tao hatthiNAure nayare kukkuDattAe

Page #79
58 vivAgamayAMsa [143pnycaayaahih| goTTivAhie tattheva hathiNAure nayare seTTikulaMsi uvavajihii / bohiM..., sohamme kappe...mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihiha // 143 // nikkhevo // VIII "jai NaM, bhante,..." aTThamassa uklevo / "evaM khalu, bambU" // 144 // teNaM kAleNaM 2 soriyapuraM nayaraM / soriyavaDiMsagaM ujANaM / sorio jakkho / soriyadatte rAyA // 145 // tassa NaM soriyapurassa nayarassa bahiyA uttarapurasthime disIbhAe tattha NaM ege macchandhavADae hotthaa| tattha NaM samuddadatte nAmaM macchandhe parivasai mahammie jAva duppaDiyANande / tassa NaM samuddadattassa samuddadattA nAmaM bhAriyA hotthA ahINadeg degpazcindiyasarIrA / tassa NaM samuddadattassa putte samuddadattAe bhAriyAe attae soriyadatte nAma dArae hotthA ahINa'... // 146 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM sAmI samosaDhe, jAva parisA paDigayA // 147 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM jeTTe sIse jAva soriyapure nayare uccanIyamajjhimAI kulAI......ahApajattaM samudANaM gahAya soriyapurAo nayarAo paDinikkhamai, 2 tassa macchandhavADagassa adUrasAmanteNaM vIivayamANe mahaimahAliyAe mahaccaparisAe majhagayaM pAsai egaM purisaM sukaM bhukkhaM nimmaMsaM aTThicammAvaNaddhaM kiDikiDiyAbhUyaM nIla sADaganiyatthaM macchakaNTaeNaM galae aNulaggeNaM kaTThAI kalulAI visarAI kUvemANaM abhikkhaNaM 2 pUyakavale ya ruhira

Page #80
150 ] soriyadatte 59 kavale ya kimikavale ya vamamANaM pAsai, 2 ime ajjhathie 5 "... purAporANANaM jAva vihrh|" evaM saMpehera, 2 jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM... jAva puvvabhavapucchA jAva vAgaraNaM - "evaM khalu, goyamA " // 148 // teNaM kALeNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jambuddIve dIve bhArahe bAse nandipure nAmaM nayare hotthA / mitte rAyA / tassa NaM mittassa ranno sirIe nAmaM mahANasie hotthA ahammie nAva duppaDiyANande // 149 // tassa NaM sirIyassa mahANasiyassa bahave macchiyA ya vAguriyA ya sAuNiyA ya dinnabhaibhattaveyaNA kallAkali bahave saNhamacchA ya jAva paDAgAipaDAge ya, ae ya jAva mahise ya, tittire ya jAva maUre ya jIviyAo vavaroventi, 2 sirIyassa mahANasiyassa uvaNenti, anne ya se bahave tittirA ya jAva maUrA ya paJjarAMsi saMniruddhA ciTThanti, neya bahave purisA dinnabhaibhattaveyaNA te bahave tittire ya bAva maUre ya jIviyAo ceva niSpakkhanti, 2 sirIyassa mahANasiyassa uvaNenti // 150 // taNaM se sirIe mahANasie bahUNaM jalayarathalayarakhahayarANaM maMsAI kappaNikappiyAiM karei, taM jahA - saNhakhaNDiyANi ya vaTTakhaNDiyANi ya dIhakhaNDiyANi ya rahassakhaNDiANi ya himapakkANi ya jammapakkANi ya vegapakkANi ya mAruyapakANi ya kAlANi ya heraMgANi ya mahiTThANi ya bhAmarasiyANi ya muddiyArasiyANi ya kaviTTharasiyANi ya bAlamarasiyANi ya maccharasiyANi ya taliyANi ya bhajivANi ya solliyANi ya uvakkhaDAventi, anne ya bahave

Page #81
60 vivAgasuyasi [151maccharase ya eNejarase ya tittirarase ya jAva mayUrarase ya annaM ca viulaM hariyasAgaM uvakkhaDAventi, 2 mittassa ranno bhoyaNamaNDavaMsi bhoyaNavelAe uvaNanti, appaNA vi ya NaM se sirIe mahANasie tesiM ca bahUhiM jalayarathalayarakhahayaramaMsehiM ca rasiehi ya hariyasAgehi ya sollehi ya taliehi ya bhajiehi ya suraM ca 6 AsAemANe 4 viharai / tae NaM sirIe mahANasie eyakamme...subahuM pAvakammaM samajiNittA tettIsaM vAsasayAI paramAuyaM pAlaittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA chaTThIe puDhavIe uvavanne // 151 // tae NaM sA samuddadattA bhAriyA nindU yAvi hotthA, jAyA jAyA dAragA ghiNihAyamAvajanti / aha gaGgadattAe cintA, ApucchaNA, ovAiyaM, dohalA, jAva dAragaM payAyA, jAva 'jamhA NaM amhaM ime dArae soriyassa jakkhassa ovAiyaladdhe, tamhA NaM hou amhaM dArae soriyadatte nAmeNaM' / tae NaM se soriyadatte dArae paJcadhAI jAva ummukkabAlabhAve vinayapariNayamette jovaNa'...hotthA // 152 // tae NaM se samuddadatte annayA kayAi kAladhammuNA saMjutte / tae NaM se soriyadatte bahUhiM mittanAi royamANe samuddadattassa nIharaNaM karei, loiyAI mayakiccAI karei, annayA kayAi sayameva macchandhamahattaragattaM uvasaMpajittANaM viharai / tae NaM se soriyadatte dArae macchandhe jAe ahammie jAva duppaDiyANande // 153 // tae NaM tassa soriyadattamacchandhassa bahave purisA dinabhai egaTTiyAhiM jauNAmahANaiM ogAhenti, 2 bahUhiM dahagAlaNAhi ya dahamalaNehi ya dahamahaNehi ya dahavahaNehi ya

Page #82
155] soriyadatte 61 dahapavaNehi ya ayaMpulehi ya paJcapulehi ya macchandhalehi ya macchapucchehi ya jambhAhi ya tisirAhi ya bhisirAhi ya dhisarAhi ya visirAhi ya hillirIhi ya jhillirIhi ya jAlehi ya galehi ya kUDapAsehi ya vakkabandhehi ya suttabandhaNehi ya vAlabandhaNehi ya bahave saNhamacche jAva paDAgAipaDAge ya giNhanti, egaTTiyAo bharenti, kUlaM gAhenti, macchakhalae karenti, AyavaMsi dalayanti / anne ya se bahave purisA dinabhaibhattaveyaNA AyavatattaehiM sollehi ya taliehi ya bhajiehi ya rAyamaggaMsi vittiM kappemANA vihrnti| appaNA vi ya NaM se soriyadatte bahUhi saNhamacchehi ya jAva paDAgAipaDAgehi ya sollehi ya bhajiehi ya taliehi ya suraM ca 6 AsAemANe 4 viharai // 154 // tae NaM tassa soriyadattassa macchandhassa annayA kayAi te macchasolle ya talie ya bhAjae ya AhAremANassa macchakaNTae galae lagge yAvi hotthaa| tae NaM se soriyadattamacchandhe mahayAe veyaNAe abhibhUe samANe koDambiyapurise saddAvei, 2 evaM vayAsI-"gacchaha NaM tumhe, devANuppiyA, soriyapure nayare siMghADagadeg jAva pahesu ya mahayA 2 saddeNaM ugghosemANA evaM vayaha-'evaM khalu, devANuppiyA, soriyadattassa macchakaNTae gale lge| taM jo NaM icchai vejo vA 6 soriyamacchiyassa macchakaNTayaMgalAo nIharittae, tassa NaM soriyadatte viulaM atthasaMpayANaM dlyi"| tae NaM te koDambiyapurisA jAva ugghosanti // 155 // tae NaM te bahave vejA ya 6 imeyArUvaM ugghosaNaM ugghosinjamANaM nisAmenti, 2 jeNeva soriyadattassa gehe, jeNeva

Page #83
62 vivAgamuyAMsa [156soriyamacchandhe, teNeva uvAgacchanti, 2 bahUhiM uppattiyAhiM 4 buddhIhi ya pariNamamANA vamaNehi ya chahaNehi ya ovIlaNehi ya kavalaggAhehi ya salladdharaNehi ya visallakaraNehi ya icchanti soriyamacchandhemacchakaNTayaM galAo nIharittae, no saMcAenti nIharittae vA visohittae vA / tae NaM te bahave vejA ya 6 jAhe no saMcAenti soriyassa macchakaNTagaM galAo nIharittae, tAhe santA jAva jAmeva disiM pAubhUyA tAmeva disiM pddigyaa| tae NaM se soriyadatte macchandhe paDiyAraniviNNe teNaM dukkheNaM abhibhUe sukke jAva viharai / "evaM khalu, goyamA, soriyadatte purAporANANaM jAva vihri"|| 156 // __ "sorie NaM, bhante, macchandhe io kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahiM gacchihii, kahiM uvavajihii ?" "goyamA, sattari vAsAiM paramAuyaM pAlaittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe..., saMsAro taheva, puDhavI / hatthiNAure nayare macchattAe uvavanne / se NaM tao macchiehiM jIviyAo vavarovie tattheva seTTikulaMsi...bohiM, sohamme kappe..., mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii " // 157 // nikkhevo // IX "jai NaM bhante,..." uklevo navamassa "evaM khalu, jambU" // 158 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAhADae nAma nayare hotthA riddha' / puDhavivaDiMsae ujANe / dharaNo jakkho / vesamaNadatto rAyA / sirI devI / pUsanandI kumAre juvarAyA // 159 //

Page #84
163] devadattA tattha NaM rohIDae nayare datte nAma gAhAvaI parivasai ar3e... kaNhasirI bhAriyA / tassa NaM dattassa dhUyA kaNDasirIe attayA devadattA nAmaM dAriyA hotthA ahINa jAva ukkiTThA ukkiTThasarIrA // 160 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM sAmI samosaDhe jAva parisA niggyaa| teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM jeTe antevAsI TukkhamaNa ...taheva jAva rAyamaggamogADhe hatthI Ase purise pAsai / tesiM purisANaM majhagayaM pAsaha egaM itthiyaM avaoDayabandhaNaM ukkhittakaNNanAsaM jAva sUle bhijamANaM pAsai / 2 ime ajjhathie...taheva niggara jAva evaM vayAsI "esA NaM, bhante, itthiyA putvabhave kA AsI?" "evaM khalu, goyamA" // 161 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jambuddIve bhArahe vAse supaiTTe nAmaM nayare hotthA riddha / mahAseNe raayaa| tassa gaM mahAseNassa ranno dhAriNIpAmokkhANaM devIsahassaM orohe yAvi hotthA / tassa NaM mahAseNassa ranno putte dhAriNIe devIe attae sohaseNe nAmaM kumAre hotthA ahINa...juvarAyA // 16 // taeNaM tassa sIhaseNassa kumArassa ammApiyaro annayA kayAi paJca pAsAyavaDiMsayasayAiM karonti abbhuggaya ... / taeM NaM tassa sIhaseNassa kumArassa ammApiyaro annayA kayAi sAmApAmokkhANaM paJcaNhaM rAyavarakannagasayANaM egadivase pANiM giNhAviMsu / paJcasayao dAo / tae NaM se sIhaseNe kumAre sAmApAmokkhAhiM paJcasayAhiM devIhiM saddhi upi jAva viharada // 166 //

Page #85
64 vivAgasuyasi [164 tae NaM se mahAseNe rAyA anvayA kayAi kAladhammuNA saMjutte / nIharaNaM.......rAyA jAe mahayA ... // 134 // tae NaM se sIhaseNe rAyA sAmAe devIe mucchie 4 avasesAo devIo no ADhAi no parijANAi aNADhAyamANe aparijANamANe viharai / tae NaM tAsiM egUNagANaM paJcaNhaM devIsayANaM egUNAI paJcamAIsayAiM imIse kahAe laTThAI samANAI "evaM khalu, sAmI, sIhaseNe rAyA sAmAe devIe mucchie 4 amhaM dhUyAo no ADhAi, no parijANAi, aNADhAyamANe aparijANamANe viharai / taM seyaM khalu amhaM sAmaM deviM aggipaogeNa vA visappaogeNa vA satthappaogeNa vA jIviyAo vavarovittae" evaM saMpehanti, 2 sAmAe devIe antarANi ya chiddANi ya vivarANi ya paDijAgaramANIo viharanti // 165 // tae NaM sA sAmA devI imIse kahAe laTThA samANI evaM vayAsI-" evaM khalu sAmI, paJcaNhaM savattIsayANaM paJca mAisayAiM imIse kahAe laTThAI samANAiM annamannaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu sIhaseNe...' jAva paDijAgaramANaoi viharanti / taM na najaiNaM mama keNai kumaraNeNaM mArissai" tti kaTTa bhIyA jAva jeNeva kovaghare teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 ohaya jAva jhiyAi // 166 // tae NaM se sIhaseNe rAyA imIse kahAe laddha? samANe jeNeva kovagharae, jaNeva sAmA devI, teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 sAmaM devi ohaya jAva pAsai, 2 evaM vayAsI-"kiM NaM devANuppie, ohaya jAva jhiyAsi?" tae NaM sA sAmA devI sIhaseNaNaM rannA evaM vuttA samANI uppheNauppheNiyaM

Page #86
168] devadattA 65 sIhaseNaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI-" evaM khalu, sAmI, mama egUNa. paJcasavattasiyANaM egaNapaJcamAisayANaM imAse kahAe laddhaTThANaM samANANaM...annamanne saddAventi, 2 evaM vayAsI-' evaM khalu sIhaseNe rAyA sAmAe devIe uvari mucchie amhaM dhUyAo no ADhAi...' jAva antarANi ya chihANi paDijAgaramANIo viharanti / taM na nji...| bhIyA jAva jhiyAmi" // 167 // tae NaM se sIhasaNe sAmaM devi evaM vayAsI-"mA NaM tumaM, devANuppie, ohaya jAva jhiyAhi / ahaM NaM tahA jattihAmi jahA NaM tava natthi katto vi sarIrassa AvAhe pavAhe vA bhAvassai" tti kaTTu tAhiM iTTAhiM 6 samAsAsei, ratao paDinikkhamai, 2 koDambiyapurise sahAvei, 2 evaM vayAsI" gacchaha NaM tubbhe, devANuppiyA,supaTThassa nayarassa bahiyA egaM mahaM kUDAgArasAlaM kareha, aNegakkhambhasayasaMniviTuM pAsAdIyaM 4 kareha, mamaM eyamANattiyaM pnycppinnh"| tae NaM te koDumbiyapurisA karayala jAva paDisuNenti, 2 supaiTThanayarassa bahiyA paJcatthime disIvibhAe egaM mahaM kUDAgAra. sAlaM jAva karenti aNegakkhambhadeg pAsAdIyaM 4,jeNeva sIhaseNe rAyA teNeva uvAgacchanti, 2 tamANattiyaM paJcapiNanti // 168 // tae NaM se sIhaseNe rAyA annayA kayAi egUNagANaM paJcaNhaM devIsayANaM egUNAI paJcamAisayAI aamnteh| tae NaM gaM tAsi egaNapaJcadevIsayANaM egUNapaJcamAisayAI sIhaseNaNaM ranA AmantiyAI samANAI savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyAI jahAvibhavaNaM jeNeva supaiDhe nayare, jeNeva sIhaseNe rAyA,

Page #87
66 vivAgasuyaMsi [169teNeva uvaagcchnti| tae NaM se sIhaseNe rAyA egUNapaJcadevIsayANaM egUNagANaM pazcaNDaM mAisayANaM kUDAgArasAlaM AvAsaM dalayai // 169 // tae NaM se sIhaseNe rAyA koDumbiyapurise saddAvei, 2 evaM vayAsI-"gacchaha NaM tumbhe, devANuppiyA, viulaM asaNaM 4 uvaNeha, subahuM pupphavatthagandhamalAlaMkAraM ca kUDAgArasAlaM sAharaha ya" / tae NaM te koDumbiyapurisA taheva jAva sAharonti / tae NaM tAsiM egUNagANaM paJcaNhaM devIsayANaM egUNapaJcamAIsayAiM savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyAI karenti, 2 taM viulaM asaNaM 4 suraM ca 6 AsAemANAI gandhavvehi ya nADaehi ya uvagIyamANAI 2 viharanti // 170 // . tae NaM se sIhaseNe rAyA addharattakAlasamayaMsi bahUhiM purise hiM saddhi saMparibuDe jeNeva kUDAgArasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 kUDAgArasAlAe duvArAI pihei, 2 kUDAgArasAlAe savao samantA agaNikAyaM dalayai / tae gaM tAsiM egUNagANaM paJcaNhaM devIsayANaM egUNagAiM paJca mAIsayAI sIharannA AlIviyAI samANAI royamANAI 2 attANAI asaraNAI kAlathammuNA saMjuttAI // 171 // tae NaM se sIhaseNe rAyA eyakamme 4 subahuM pAvakamma samajiNittA cottIsaM vAsasayAI paramAuyaM pAlaittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA chaTThIe puDhavIe ukkoseNaM bAvIsasAgarovamaTThiiesu neraiyattAe uvavanne / se NaM tao aNantaraM uvvaTTittA iheva rohIDae nayare dattassa satthavAhassa kaNhasirIe bhAriyAe kucchisi dAriyattAe uvavanne // 172 // .. tae NaM sA kaNhasirI navaNhaM mAsANaM jAva dAriyaM payAyA

Page #88
175] devadattA 67 suumAla... surUvA / tae NaM tIse dAriyAe ammApiyaro nivvattavArasAhiyAe viulaM asaNaM 4 jAva mittanAi... nAmadhejjaM karenti... - "...taM hou NaM dAriyA devadattA narameNaM / ' tae NaM sA devadattA dAriyA paJcadhAIpariggahiyA jAva parivaDai // 173 // tapaNaM sA devadattA dAriyA ummukabAlabhAvA jovvaNeNa rUveNa lAvaNNeNa ya jAva aIva ukkiTThA ukkiTThasarIrA jAyA yAvi hotthA / tae NaM sA devadattA dAriyA annayA kayAi vhAyA jAva' vibhUsiyA bahUhiM khujAhiM jAMva parikkhittA upi AgAsatalagaMsi kaNagatiMdUseNaM kIlamANI viharaha // 174 // imaM ca NaM vesamaNadatte rAyA pahAe jAva 'vibhUsie AsaM duruhittA bahUhiM purisehiM saddhiM saMparivuDe AsavAhiNiyAe nijAyamANe dattassa gAhAvaissa gihassa adUrasAmanteNaM vIivai / tae NaM se vesamaNe rAyA jAva vIivayamANe devadattaM dAriyaM upi AgAsatalagaMsi kaNagartidUseNaM kIlamANi pAsai / devadattAe dAriyAe jovvaNeNa ya lAvaNNeNa ya jAva vimhi koDa biyapurise sahAvei, 2 evaM vayAsI - "kassa NaM, devANupiyA, esA dAriyA, kiM vA nAmadhejeNaM ? " tae NaM te koDumbiyapurisA vesamaNarAyaM karayala jAva evaM vayAsI - "esa NaM, sAmI, dattassa satthavAhassa dhUyA kaNhasirIe bhAriyAe attayA devadattA nAmaM dAriyA rUveNa ya jovvaNeNa ya lAvaNNeNa ya ukkiTThA ukkiTThasarIrA " // 175 // tae NaM se vesamaNe rAyA AsavAhiNiyAo paDiniyatte samANe abhintaraThANijje purise sadAvei, 2 evaM vayAsI -

Page #89
68 vivAga suyAMsa [ 176 gacchaha NaM tumbhe, devANuppiyA, dattassa dhUyaM kaNhasirIe bhAriyAe antayaM devadattaM dAriyaM pUsanandissa juvaranno bhariyantA vareha jai vi sA sayaMrajasukkA " // 176 // "6 tapaNaM te agbhintaraThANijA purisA vesamaNeNaM rannA evaM vRttA samANA haTThaTThA karayala 'jAva paDisuNenti, 2NhAyA jAva suddhappAvesAI... saMparivuDA jeNeva dattassa gihe teNeva uvAgacchitthA / tae NaM se datte satthavAhe te purile ejamANe pAsa, 2 haTTa AsaNAo abbhuTThei, 2 sattaTTa payAI paccagae AsaNeNa uvanimantei, 2 te purise Asatthe vIsatthe suhAsaNavaragae evaM vayAsI- " saMdisantu NaM, devANuppiyA, kiM AgamaNappaoyaNaM " / tae NaM te rAyapurisA dattaM satthavAhaM evaM bayAsI " amhe NaM devANuppiyA, taba dhUyaM kaNha sirIe attayaM devadantaM dAriyaM pUsanandissa juvaranno bhAriya tA varemo / taM jaNaM jANAsi, devANuppiyA, juttaM vA pattaM vA salAhaNijaM vA, sariso vA saMjogo, dijau NaM devadattA bhAriyA pUsanandissa javaranno / bhaNa, devANupiyA, kiM dalayAmo sukkaM 1 " tae NaM se datte abhintaraThANije purise eyaM payAsI- "eyaM ceva, devANuppiyA, mama sukaM jaM NaM vesamaNe rAyA mama dAriyAnimitteNaM aNugiNhai " / te ThANijapuri se viuleNaM puSphavatthagandhamallAlaMkAreNaM sakkArei, 2 paDivisajei / tae NaM te ThANijapurisA jeNeva vesamaNe rAyA teNeva uvAgacchanti, 2 vesamaNassa ranno eyamaTTha nivedanti // 977 // tae NaM se datte gAhAvaI annayA kayAi sobhaNaMsi tihi- karaNadivasa nakkhattamuhantAMsa viulaM asaNaM 4 uvakkhaDAve,

Page #90
180] devadattA 2 mittanAi Amantei, vhAe jAva pAyAcchitte suhAsaNavaragae teNaM mitta saddhiM saMparikhure taM viulaM asaNaM 4 AsAemANe viharA / jimiyabhuttuttarAgae...Ayante 3 taM mittanAiniyaga viulagandhapuSpha jAva alaMkAreNaM sakkArei, 2 devadattaM dAriyaM vhAyaM jAva 'vibhUsiyasarIraM purisasahassavAhiNIyaM sIyaM duruhei, 2 subahumitta jAva saddhiM saMparikhuDe savviDDIe jAva 'nAiyaraveNaM rohIDayaM nayaraM majhamajjhaNaM jeNeva vesamaNarano gihe, jeNeva vesamaNe rAyA, teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 karayaladeg jAva vaddhAvei, 2 cesamaNassa ranno devadattaM dAriyaM uvaNei // 178 // tae NaM se vesamaNe rAyA devadattaM dAriyaM uvaNIyaM pAsai, 2 haTTatuTTadeg ...viulaM asaNaM 4 uvakkhaDAvei, 2mittanAI... mAmantei jAva sakArei,2pUsanandikumAraM devadattaM ca dAriyaM paTTayaM duruhei, 2 seyApIehiM kalasehiM majAvei, 2 varanevasthAI karei, aggihomaM karei, 2 pUsanandi kumAraM devadattAe dAriyAe pANiM giNhAveha / tae NaM se vesamaNe rAyA pUsanandikumArassa devadattaM dAriya savviDDIe jAva raveNaM mahayA iDDIsakkArasamudaeNaM pANiggahaNaM kArei, 2 devadattAe dAriyAe ammApiyaro mitta jAva pariyaNaM ca viuleNaM asaNadeg vatthagandhamallAlaMkAreNa ya sakArei saMmANei jAva paDivisajei / tae NaM se pUsanandI kumAre devadattAe saddhiM uppi pAsAyadeg ...phuTTamANehiM muGgamatthapahiM battIsaibaddha' ... uvagijamANe jAva viharai // 179 // tae NaM se vesamaNe rAyA annayA kayAi kAladhammuNA saMjutte / nIharaNaM / jAva rAyA jaae||18||

Page #91
vivAgamayAMsa [181tae NaM se pUsanandI rAyA sirIe devIe mAyAbhattae yAvi hotthA / kallAkaliM jeNeva sirI devI teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 sirIe devIe pAyavaDaNaM karei, 2 sayapAgasahassapAgehiM tellehiM abhiGgAvei,aTThisuhAe maMsasuhAe tayAsuhAe romasuhAe cauvihAe saMvAhaNAe saMvAhAvei, 2 surabhiNA gandhavaTTaeNaM uvvaTTAvei,2 tihiM udaehiM majAvei, taM jahAusiNodaeNaM sIodaeNaM gandhodaeNaM, 2 viulaM asaNaM 4 bhoyAvei, 2 sirIe devIe hAyAe jAva pAyacchittAe jimiyabhuttuttarAgayAe tae NaM pacchA pahAi vA bhuJjai vA, urAlAI mANussagAI bhogabhogAI bhuJjamANe viharaha // 181 // .' tae NaM tIse devadattAe devIe annayA kayAi punyarattAgharattakAlasamayaMsi kuDumbajAgariyaM jAgaramANIe imeyArUve anbhatthie 5 samuppanne-" evaM khalu pUsanandI rAyA sirIe devIe mAibhase jAva viharai / taM eeNaM vakkheveNaM no saMcAemi ahaM pUsanandiNA rannA saddhiM urAlAI ... bhuJjamANI viharittae / taM seyaM khalu mama siriM deviM aggipaogeNa vA satthappaogeNa vA visappaogeNa vA mantappaogeNa vA jIviyAo vavarovittae, 2 pUsanandiNA rannA saddhiM urAlAI bhogabhogAI bhuJjamANIe viharittae" evaM saMpehei, 2 sirIe devIe antarANi ya 3 paDijAgaramANI viharaha // 182 // tae NaM sA sirI devI annayA kayAi majAiyA virahiyasayaNijaMsi suhapasuttA jAyA yAvi hotthA / imaM ca NaM devadattA devI jeNeva sirI devI teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 majAiyaM

Page #92
71 185] devadattA virahiyasayaNijaMsi suhapasuttaM pAsai, 2 disAloyaM karei, 2 jeNeva bhattaghare teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 lAhadaNDaM parAmusaha 2 lohadaNDaM tAvei, 2 tattaM samajoibhUyaM phullakiMsuyasamANaM saMDAsaeNaM gahAya jeNeva sirI devI teNeva uvAgacchai 2 sirIe devIe avANaMsi pakkhivai / tae NaM sA sirI devI mahayA 2 saddeNaM ArasittA kAladhammuNA saMjuttA nae NaM tIse sirIe devIe dAsaveDIo ArasiyasahaM socA nisamma jeNeva sirI devI teNeva uvAgacchanti, 2 devadattaM devi tao avakamamANiM pAsanti, 2 jeNeva sirI devI teNeva uvAgacchanti, 2 siriM deviM nippANaM nicceTuM jIviyavippajaDhaM pAsanti, 2 hA hA aho akajamiti kaTTa royamANIo kandamANIo vilavamANIo jeNeva pUsanandI rAyA teNeva uvAgacchanti, 2 pUsanandi rAyaM evaM vayAsI" evaM khalu, sAmI, sirI devI devadattAe devIe akAle ceva jIviyAo vavaroviyA" / tae NaM se pUsanandI rAyA tAsiM dAsaceDINaM antie eyamaTuM socA nisamma mahayA mAisoeNaM apphunne samANe parasuniyatte viva campagavarapAyave dhasa tti dharaNIyalaMsi savvaGgehiM saMnivaDie // 184 // tae NaM se pUsanandI rAyA muhuttantareNa Asatve vIsatthe samANe bahUhiM rAIsara jAva satthavAhehiM mitta jAva pariyaNeNa saddhi royamANe 3 sirIe devIe mahayA iDDIe nIharaNaM karei, 2 Asurutte 4 devadattaM deviM purisehiM giNhAvei, teNaM vihANeNaM vajhaM ANavei / " taM evaM khalu,goyamA, devadattA devI purAporANANaM...viharaha" // 185 //

Page #93
72 vivAgasuyaMsi [ 186 devadattA NaM, bhante, devI io kAlamAse kAlaM kizcA kahiM gamihira kahiM uvavajjihiha ? " " goyamA, asIiM vAsAiM paramAuyaM pAlaittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA imIle rayaNaSpabhASa puDhavIe ne raiyattApa uvavannA / saMsAro / vaNassai... / tao aNantaraM uvvaTTittA gaGgapure nayare haMsattAe pazcAyAhi / se NaM tattha sAuNiehiM vahie samANe tattheva gaGgapure nayare seTThikula ....... bohiM sohamme mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii // 986 // ...... X (6 88 jai NaM, bhante..." / dasamassa ukkhegho / jambU " // 187 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM baddhamANapure nAmaM nayare hotthA / vijayavaddhamANe ujjANe | mANibhadde jakkhe / vijayamitte ' evaM khalu, tattha NaM dhaNadeve nAmaM satthavAhe hotthA | piyaGga nAmaM bhAriyA / aJja dAriyA jAva 'sarIrA / samosaraNaM, parisA jAva paDigayA // 188 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM jeTTe jAva aDamANe jAva vijayamittassa ranno gihassa asogavaNiyAe adUrasAmanteNaM vIravayamANe pAsaha evaM itthiyaM sukaM bhukkhaM nimmaMsaM kiDi - kiDiyAbhUyaM aTTicammAvaNaddhaM nIlasADaganiyatthaM kaTThAI kaluNAI visarAI kUvamANaM pAsaha, 2... cintA taheva, jAva evaM vayAsI - " sA NaM, bhante itthiyA puvvabhave ke AsI ? " vAgaraNaM / " evaM khalu, goyamA " // 189 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iddeva jambuddIve dIve bhArahe vAle indapure nAmaM nayare hotthA / tattha NaM indadatte rAyA /

Page #94
angku 193] puDhavisirI nAmaM gaNiyA hotthaa| vaNNo / tae NaM sA puDhavisirI gaNiyA indapure nayare bahave rAIsara' jAva ppabhiIo bahUhi cuNNappaogehi ya jAva abhiogettA urAlAI mANussagAI bhogabhogAiM bhuJjamANI viharaha tae NaM sA puDhavisirI gaNiyA eyakammA 4 subahuM... samajiNittA paNatIsaM vAsasayAI paramAuyaMpAlaittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA chaTThIe puDhavIe ukkoseNaM...neraiyattAe uvavannA / sANaM tao aNantaraM uvvaTTittA iheva vaddhamANapure nayare dhaNadevassa satthavAhassa piyaGgabhArayAe kucchisi dAriyattAe uvvnnaa| tae NaM sA piyaGgabhAriyA navaNhaM mAsANaM...dAriyaM pyaayaa| nAmaM aJjasirI / se jahA devadattAe // 191 // tae NaM se vijae rAyA AsavAha..., jahA vesamaNadatte tahA, aJja pAsai, navaraM appaNo aTThAe varei, jahA teyalI, jAva aJjae bhAriyAe saddhiM uppi jAva viharai // 192 // tae NaM tIse aJjae devIe annayA kayAi joNisUle pAunbhUe yAvi hotthA / tae NaM se vijae rAyA koDumbiyapurise sadAvei, 2 evaM vayAsI-"gacchaha NaM, devANuppiyA, vaddhamANapure nayare siMghADagadeg jAva evaM vayaha-" evaM khalu, devANuppiyA, vijayassa ranno aJjae devIe joNisUle pAubbhUe / jo NaM ettha vejo vA 6..." jAva ugrosenti tae NaM te bahave vejA vA 6 imaM payAravaM socA nisamma jaNeva vijae rAyA teNeva uvAgacchanti, 2 uppattiyAhiM

Page #95
vivAgamayaMsi [ 194pariNAmemANA icchanti aJjae devIe joNisUlaM uvasAmittae, no saMcAenti uvasAmittae / tae NaM te bahave vejA ya 6 jAhe no saMcAenti aJjae devIe joNisUlaM uvasAmittae, tAhe santA tantA paritantA jAmeva disiM pAubbhUyA tAmeva disiM paDigayA / tae NaM sA aJja devI tAe veyaNAe abhibhUyA samANI sukkA bhukkhA nimmaMsA kaTThAI kaluNAI visarAI vilavai / " evaM khalu, goyamA, aJja devI purA. porANANaM jAva viharai" // 194 // __ " aJja NaM, bhante, devI io kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahiM gacchihii, kahiM uvavajihii ?" "goyamA, aJja gaM devI nauI vAsAiM paramAuyaM pAlaittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe neraiyattAe uvavajihii / evaM saMsAro jahA paDhame tahA neyavvaM jAva vaNassai'... / sA NaM tao aNantaraM uvvaTTittA savaobhadde nayare mayUrattAe paJcAyAhii / se NaM tattha sAuNiehiM vahie samANe tattheva savvaobhadde nayare seTTikulaMkhi puttattAe paJcAyAhii / se NaM tattha ummukabAlabhAve tahAruvANaM therA.....kevalaM bohiM bujjhihii / pavvajA / sohamme ....." / " se jaM tAo devalogAo AukkhaeNaM kahiM gacchihii, kahiM uvavajihii ?" "goyamA, mahAvidehe jahA paDhame jAva sijjhihiha jAva antaM kaahii| evaM khalu, jambU, samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM duhavivAgANaM dasamassa ajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe pnntte"| "sevaM, bhante, sevaM, bhante" // 195 // duhavivAgo dasasu ajjhayaNesu / paDhamo suyakkhandho sammatto //

Page #96
197] doce suyakvandhe I teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe nayare, guNasilae cehae, suhamme samosaDhe / jambU jAva pajuvAsamANe evaM bayAsI-" jai NaM bhante, samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNa duhavivAgANaM ayamaDhe pannatte, suhavivAgANaM, bhante, samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke aTe pannatte ?" tae NaM se suhamme aNagAre jambu aNagAraM evaM vayAsI-" evaM khalu, jambU, samaNeNaM jAva saMpattaNaM suhavivAgANaM dasa ajjhayaNA pannattA / taM jahA subAhU bhaddanandI ya sujAe ya suvAsave / taheva jiNadAse ya ghaNavaI ya mahabbale / bhaddanandI mahaccande varadatte taheva ya" // " jai NaM, bhante, samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM suhavivAgANaM dasa ajjhayaNA pannattA, paDhamassa NaM, bhante, ajjhayaNassa suhavivAgANaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke aTe pannatte?" tae NaM se muhamme aNagAre jambu aNagAraM evaM vayAsI-" evaM khalu, jambU" // 196 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM hathisIse nAmaM nayare hotthA riddha / tattha NaM hatthisIsassa bahiyA uttarapurathime disIbhAe ettha NaM pupphakaraNDae nAmaM ujANe hotthA savvouya / tattha NaM kayavaNamAlapiyassa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNe hotthA divve...| tattha NaM hathisIse nayare adINasattU nAma rAyA hotyA mahayA ... / tassa NaM adINasattussa ranno dhAriNIpAmokkhA devIsahassaM orohe yAvi hotthA // 197 //

Page #97
76 vivAga susi [ 198 taNaM sA dhAriNI devI annayA kayAi taMsi tArisagAMsa vAsagharaMsi sIhaM sumiNe pAsai, jahA mehassa jammaNaM tahA bhANiyavvaM jAva subAhukumAre / alaMbhogasamatthaM vA jANanti, 2 ammApiyaro paJca pAsAyavaDisagasayAI kAraventi abbhuga... bhavaNaM, evaM jahA mahAbalassa ranno, navaraM pupphacUlApAmokkhANaM paJcaNDaM rAyavarakannayasayANaM egadivaseNaM pANi giNhAventi / taheva paJcasaio dAo, jAva upipAsAyavaragae phuTTamANehiM jAva viharai // 198 // teNa kAleNaM teNaM samapaNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre samosaDhe / parisA niggayA / adINasattU, jahA kUNio, niggao / subAhU vi jahA jamAlI tahA raheNaM niggae, jAva dhammo kahio, rAyaparisA gayA // 199 // tapaNaM se subAhukumAre samaNassa bhagavao antie dhammaM saccA nisamma haTThatuTThe uTThAe uTThei, jAva evaM vayAsI 66 saddahAmi NaM, bhante, nigganthaM pAvayaNaM / jahA NaM devANupiyANaM anti bahave rAIsara jAva ahaM NaM devANuppiyANaM antie paJcANuvvaiyaM sattasikkhAvaiyaM gihidhammaM paDivajAmi " / " ahAsuhaM, mA paDibandhaM kareha " / tae NaM se subAhU samaNassa... paJcANuvvaiyaM sattasikkhAvaiyaM gihidhammaM paDivajjara, 2 tameva... duruhara, 2 jAmeva... // 200 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM jeTTe antevAsI indabhUI jAva evaM vayAsI- " aho NaM, bhante, subAhukumAre iTThe iTurUve kante kantarUve pie piyarUve maNunne 2 maNAme 2 some 2 subhage 2 piyadasaNe surUve / bahujaNassa vi ya NaM, bhante, subAhukumAre iTTe 5 some 4 / sAhujaNassa vi ya NaM, bhante,

Page #98
204 ] subAhU subAhukumAre iTTe iTTarUve 5 jAva surUve / subAhuNA, bhante, kumAreNaM imA eyArUvA urAlA mANusariddhI kinnA laddhA kinnA pattA kinnA abhisamannAgayA ? ke vA esa AsI puvvabhave ? " " evaM khalu, goyamA " // 209 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jambuddIve dIve bhAra vAse hatthaNAure nAmaM nayare hotthA riddha' / tattha NaM hatthinAure nayare sumuhe nAmaM gAhAvaI parivasai aDDe // 202 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM dhammaghosA nAmaM therA jAisaMpannA jAva paJcahiM samaNasaehiM saddhiM saMparivuDA puvvANupuvviM caramANA gAmANugAmaM dUijamANA jeNeva hatthiNAure nayare, jeNeva sahasambavaNe ujjANe, teNeva uvAgacchanti, 2 ahApaDirUvaM uggahaM uggihittA saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAve mANA viharanti // 203 // teNeM kAleNaM teNaM samaraNaM dhammaghosANaM therANaM antevAsI sudatte nAmaM aNagAre urAle jAva 'lesle mAsaMmAseNaM khamamANe viharai / tae NaM se sudatte aNagAre mAsakkhamaNapAraNagaMsi paDhamAe porisIe sajjhAyaM karei, jahA goyamasAmI taheva, dhammaghose there Apucchara, jAva aDamANe sumuhassa gAhAvaissa gehe aNuppaviTTe // 204 // tara NaM se sumuhe gAhAvaI sudattaM aNagAraM ejamANaM pAsai, 2 haTThatuTThe AsaNAo abbhuTThei, 2 pAyavaDhAo pazccoruhai, 2 pAuyAo omuyaha, 2 egasADiyaM uttarAsaGgaM karei, 2 sudattaM aNagAraM sattaTTha payAI aNugacchadda, 2 tikkhuto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei, 2 vandara namasaha, 2 jeNeva bhattaghare teNeva uvAgaccha, 2 sayahattheNaM viuleNaM 77

Page #99
vivAga suyaMsi asaNapANeNaM paDilAbhissAmIti tuTThe... // 205 // taNaM tassa sumuhassa gAhAvaissa teNaM davvasuddheNaM... tiviheNaM tikaraNasuddheNaM sudatte aNagAre paDilambhie samANe saMsAre parittIkae, maNussAue nibaddhe, gehaMsi ya se imAI paJca divvAI pAunbhUyAI / taM jahA - vasuhArA vuTThA, dasaddhavaNe kusume nivADie, celukveve kae, AhayAo devadundubhIo, antarA vi ya NaM AgAse aho dANaM aho dANaM ghuTTe / hatthiNAure siMghADaga' jAva 'pahetu bahujaNo annamannassa evaM AikkhaI 4 - " dhanne NaM, devANupiyA, sumuhe gAhAvaI 5... jAva taM dhanne NaM, devANuppiyA, sumuhe gAhAvaI " // 206 // 78 [ 205 taNaM se sumuhe gAhAvaI bahUI vAsasayAI AuyaM pAlaisa kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA iheva hatthisase nayare adINasattassa ranno dhAriNIe devIe kucchisi puttattAe uvabanne / tae NaM sA dhAriNI devI syaNijaMsi suttajAgarA 2 ohIramANI 2 taheva sIhaM pAsai, sesaM taM ceSa jAva upi pAsAe viharai / " taM evaM khalu, goyamA, subAhuNA imA eyAruvA mANussariddhI laddhA pattA abhisamannAgayA " // 207 // "pabhU NaM, bhante, subAhukumAre devANupiyANaM antie muNDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaittae ?" "hantA, pabhU " / tae NaM se bhagavaM goyame samaNaM bhagavaM... vandai narmasai, 2 saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe viharai / tae NaM se samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre annayA kayAi hatthisIsAo nayarAo pupphagaujjANAo kayavaNamAlajakvAyayaNAo paDi

Page #100
210] subAhU nikkhamai, 2 bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharadda / tae NaM se subAhukumAre samaNovAsae jAe abhigayajIvAjIve jAva paDilAbhemANe viharai // 208 // taNaM se subAhukumAre annayA kayAi cAuddasamuddiTThapuNNamAsiNIsu jeNeva posahasAlA teNeva uvAgaccha, 2 polahasAlaM pamajai, uccArapAsavaNabhUmiM paDilehei, 3 dabbhasaMthAragaM saMtharai, 2 dabbhasaMthAraM duruhai, 2 aTTamabhattaM pagivet, 2 posahasAlAe posahie aTThamabhattae posahaM paDijAgaramANe viharai // 209 // O tae NaM tassa subAhussa kumArassa puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi dhammajAgariyaM jAgara mANassa imeyArUve ajjhatthie 5- " dhannA NaM te gAmAgaranagara jAva saMnivesA jattha NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jAva viharai / dhannA NaM te rAIsaratalavara... je NaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa antie muNDA jAva pavvayanti / dhannA NaM te rAIsaratalavara..., je NaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa antie paJcANuvvaiyaM jAva gihidhammaM paDivajanti / dhannA NaM te rAIsara jAva je NaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa anti dhammaM suNenti / taM jai NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre puvvANupuvi caramANe gAmANugAmaM dUijamANe ihamAgacchijA jAva viharijA, tae NaM ahaM samaNassa bhagavao antie muNDe bhavittA jAva // 210 // "" pavvaejA tapaNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre subAhussa kumArassa imaM payArUvaM ajjhatthiyaM jAva viyANittA puvvANupuvi jAva - dUijamANe jeNeva hatthisasei nayare jeNeva puSphagaujjANe o

Page #101
vivAgasuyasi [211jeNeva kayavaNamAlapiyassa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNe teNeva uvAgacchai,2 ahApaDirUvaM uggahaM giNhittA saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe viharai / parisA rAyA niggyaa| tae NaM tassa subAhussa kumArassa...taM mahayA, jahA paDhamaM tahA niggao / dhammo kahio / parisA rAyA paDigayA // 211 // tae NaM se subAhukumAre samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa antie dhamma soccA nisamma haTTatuTTa...jahA mehe tahA ammApiyaro Apucchai / nikkhamaNAbhiseo taheva jAva aNagAre jAe iriyAsamie jAva degbambhayArI / tae NaM se subAhU aNagAre samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa tahArUvANaM therANaM antie sAmAiyamAiyAI ekkArasa aGgAI ahijai,2 bahUhiM cautthachaTThaTThama tavovahANehiM appANaM bhAvittA baDhUI vAsAI sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe appANaM jhUsittA sarTi bhattAI aNasaNAe cheittA AloiyapaDikante samAhipatte kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA sohamme kampe devattAe uvavanne // 212 // se NaM tAo devalogAo AukkhaeNaM bhavakkhaeNaM Thii. kkhaeNaM aNantaraM cayaM caittA mANussaM viggahaM lahihii, 2 kevalaM bohiM bujhiAhii, 2 tahArUvANaM therANaM antie muNDe jAva pavvaissai / se NaM tattha bahUI vAsAiM sAmaNNaM pAuNihii / AloiyapaDikkante samAhipatte kAlagae saNaMkumAre kappe devattAe uvavanne / se NaM tAo devalogAo...mANussaM, pavvajA, bambhaloe / mANussaM, to mahAsukke / tao mANussaM, ANae...deve / tao mANussaM, to AraNe... deve / tao mANussaM, savvaTThasiddhe / se NaM tao aNantaraM

Page #102
2.15] suhavivA vvaTTittA mahAvidehe vAse jAI aDDhAI... jahA daDhapanne... sijjhihii 5 / " evaM khalu, jambU, samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM suhavivAgANaM paDhamassa ajjhayaNassa ayamaTTe pannatte" // 293 // II docassa ukkhevo / teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaraNaM usabhapure nayare / thUbhakaraNDe ujjANe / dhanno jakkho | dhaNAvaho rAyA / sarassaI devI / sumiNadaMsaNaM kahaNaM jammaNaM bAlattaNaM kalAo ya, jovvaNaM pANiggahaNaM dAo pAsAya bhogA ya jahA subAhussa | navaraM bhaddanandI kumAre / siridevIpAmokkhANaM pnycsyaannN...| sAmIsamosaraNaM / saavgdhmmN...| puvvabhavapucchA // mahAvidehe vAse puNDarIkiNI nayarI / vijaya kumAre / jugabAhU titthayare paDilAbhie, maNussAe nibaddhe, ihaM upanne / sesaM jahA subAhussa jAvA mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihi 5 // 214 // 81. III taccassa ukkhevo / vIrapuraM nayaraM / maNoramaM ujjANaM / vIrakaNhamitte rAyA / sirI devI / sujAe kumAre / balasirIbAmokkhA paJcasayakannA / sAmIsamosaraNaM / puvvabhavapucchA // usuyAre nayare / usabhadatte gAhAvaI / pupphadatte aNagAre paDilAbhie / maNussAue nibaddhe / iha uppanne jAva mahAvidehe vAse sijjhiA hai 5 // 215 // IV cautthassa uklevo / vijayapuraM nayaraM / nandaNavaNaM ujjANaM / asogo jakkho / vAsavadatte rAyA / kaNhA devI / suvAsave kumAre / bhahApAmokkhANaM paJcasayANaM... jAva puvvabhave //

Page #103
vivAgasuyasi 216kAsambI nayarI / dhaNapAle raayaa| vesamaNabhadde aNagAre paDilAbhie / iha jAva siddhe // 216 // paJcamassa ukkhevo / sogandhiyA nyrii| nIlAsoe ujaanne| sukAlo jkkho| appaDihao raayaa| sukannA devii| mahacande kumAre / tassa arahadattA bhAriyA / jiNadAso putto| titthayarAgamaNaM / jiNadAsapunvabhavo // majjhamiyA nyrii| meharaho raayaa| sudhamme aNagAre paDilAbhie jAva siddhe // 217 // VI chaThussa ukkhevo / kaNagapuraM nayaraM / seyAsoyaM ujaannN| vIrabhado jaklo / piyacando raayaa| subhadA devI / vesamaNe kumAre juvarAyA / siridevIpAmokkhA paJcasayA ktraa| pANiggahaNaM / titthayarAgamaNaM / dhaNavaI juvarAyaputte jAva puvabhavo // maNivayA nayarI / mitto rAyA / saMbhUtivijae aNagAre paDilAbhie jAva siddhe // 218 // VII sattamassa ukkhevo / mahApuraM nayaraM / rattAsogaM ujANaM / rattapAo jkkho| bale raayaa| subhaddA devii| mahabbale kumaare| racavaIpAmokkhAo paJcasayA kannA / pANiggahaNaM / titthayarAgamaNaM jAva punvabhavo // maNipuraM nayaraM / nAgadatte gaahaavii| indapure aNagAre paDilAbhie jAva siddhe // 219 // VIII '. aTThamassa uklevo / sughosaM nayaraM / devaramaNaM ujANaM / vIraseNo jkkho| abuNo raayaa| tattaI devii| bhainandI

Page #104
223] suhavivAge kumAre / siridevIpAmokkhA paJcasayA jAva punvbhve||mhaaghose nayare / dhammaghose gAhAvaI / dhammasIhe maNagAre patilAbhie jAva siddha // 220 // Ix navamastha uklevo / campA nayarI / puNNabhadde ujANe / puNNabhaddo jakkho / datte raayaa| dattavaI devI / mahacande kumAre juvraayaa| sirikantApAmokkhA paJcasayA kannA jAva punvbhvo||tigijchii nyrii| jiyasattU raayaa| dhammavIrie aNagAre paDilAbhie jAva siddhe // 221 // dasamassa ukkhevo / teNaM kAleNa teNaM samaeNaM sAgee nAmaM nayare hotthA / uttarakuruujANe / pAsamio jakkho / mittanandI raayaa| sirikantA devI / varadatte kumAre / varaseNApAmokkhA paJca deviisyaa|titthyraagmnnN / saavgdhmm...| puvabhavapucchA // sayaduvAre nayare / vimalavAhaNe raayaa| dhammaruInAmaM aNagAraM ejamANaM pAsai,2 paDilAbhie samANe maNussAue nibaddhe / ihaM uppanne / sesaM jahA subAhussa kumArassa / cintA jAva pavajA / kappantario jAva savvaTThasiddhe / tao mahAvidehe jahA daDhapainno jAva sijjhihii // 222 // _ "evaM khalu, jambU, samajeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM suhavivAgANaM dasamassa ajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe pnntte"| "sevaM bhante, sevaM bhante" // 223 //

Page #105
vivAgasuyaM --vivAgasuyassa do suyakkhandhA, duhavivAgo suhavivAgo y| tattha duhavivAge dasa ajjhayaNA ekasaragA dasasu ceva divasesu uhisinjanti / evaM suhavivAge vi / sesaM jahA aayaarss| // ekArasamaM aGgaM sammattaM //

Page #106
[varNakAdivistAraH] I N. B.-This Appendix is primarily intended for teachers who may at times be at a logs to understand or to discover the passages not given in full in the body of the Text. In order to reduce volume of these passages I have referred to my editions of the uvAsagadasAo, nirayAvaliyAo, bhantagaDadasAo and paesikahANayaM which the teacher is advised to keep at hand. Passages occurring elsewhere are given in full, but those that occur once at.. place in this text are not indicated again. The number in black refers to the Paragraph of the present Text ]. 1. sortent refers to the description of the town, nayarI, or nayara, for which see uvAsaga, pp. 119-120. 2.jAisaMpanne..jAva viharai-For fall description see nirayA. p. 81. For parisA niggayA etc., see uvAsama, pp. 125-128. 3. sattusse.....jhANakoTTo viharai-The full rassage will be found in uvAsaga, p. 120-121. jAyasar3e bAva beNeva majasuhamme-Seo uvAsaga, p. 121. mahAvIreNaM nAva saMpatteNaM-300 antagaDa, pp. 69-70, Para 198.

Page #107
vivAgamayaM 6. samaNeNaM...-The dots indicate two words bhagavayA and mahAvIreNaM 7. ujANe hotyA savvouya -The full description of ujANa stands as:-savvouyapupphaphalasamiddhe ramme nandaNavaNappagAse pAsAdIe 4. cirAIe jahA puNNabhadde-For full description see uvAsaga. p. 120. 8. rAyA parivasai / vaNNao-For full description of the king see uvAsaga, p. I24. ahINa.... / vaNNao-For full description of the queen see uvAsaga, p. 126. 10. mahAvIre jAva samosarie. For full description see svAsaga, pp. 121-124. 11. indamahe i vA jAva niggacchaI--The full passage will be found on page 8, lines 6-10 of the paesikahANayaM. tIse ya...dhammamAikkhai etc.-For full passage see uvAsaga, pp. 125-128. 18. aturiyaM jAva sohemANe-SeeuvAsaga,p.18,Para 78. 14. hatu jAva evaM vayAsI-For full passage see uvAsaga, p. 128. 18. sappakaDevare i vA jAva-The passage should add: momaDe i vA suNahamaDe ikA. apiTutarAe mAva-We should add: makantatarAe ceva appiyatarAe ceva amaNubhatarAe ceva amaNAmatarAe ceva. mucchie......we should add: gaDhie giddhe ajhoSavane. aparNa 4-The figure stands for asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM. 19. ajjhathie 5-The figure stands for bhajyasthie, patthie bintie maNogae saMkappe. taM veva savvaM nAva pUyaM ca somimaM ca refers to paras 14-18 above.

Page #108
varNakAdivistAraH 20. ahammie jAva duppaDiyANande-The full passage will be : adhammANue adhammiTe adhammapaloI adhammapajaNaNe bhadhammasamudAcAre adhammeNa ceva vittiM kappemANe sAhasie dussIle duvbae. AhevaccaM jAva pAlemANe-The full passege runs as follows:porevacaM sAmittaM bhaTTitaM mahattaragattaM ANAIsaraseNAvaccaM kAremANe. 23. vejA ya 6. The figure indicates six words beginning with dol in Para 22 of the text. 24. raje ya rahe ya jAva bhanteure ya-The full passage will add : kose ya koTrAgAre ya bale ya vAhaNe ya. 25. ujalA jAva durahiyAsA-We should add : viulA sabasata pagADhA caNDA duhA tivvA. 26. iTrA 6-We should understand by the figure six terms : iTTA kantA piyA abhirAmA maNunAmaNAmA.sADittae vA4The figure stands for sADittae vA pADittae vA gAlittae vA mArittae vA ( viddhaMsittae vA in nirayAvalI ). saDai vA 4-The figure stands for saDai vA paDai vA galai vA marai bA. 28. karayalapariggAhayaM.....evaM vayAsI-We should add : daMganahaM sirasAvattaM matyae majaliM kaTTa jaeNaM vijaeNaM vaddhAvei, vaddhAvettA. 31. ahammie jAva sAhasie-We should add : bahunagaraniggayajase sUre daDhappahArI. iriyAsAmie jAva 'bambhayArI-For full description of a monk see nirayA, pp. 48-49, Para 112. aDDAI....jahA daDhapaine-For full passage see paesi, p. 47, Para 37. 34. saMgayagaya -The full expression stands as : saMgayagayabhaNiyavihiyavilAsasalaliyasaMlAbaniuNajuttovayArakusalA. gundarathaNadeg-The full expression stands as : sundarathaNajahaNanayamakaracaraNanayaNalAvaSNavilAsakaliyA.

Page #109
88 vivAgaMsuyaM . 37. indabhaI nAma aNagAre jAva deglesse-For full description of indrabhUti see uvAsaga, p. 17, Para 76. paDhama? jAva jeNeva-The full passage will be found in uvAsaga, pp. 17-18, Paras 77-78. uccanIya jAva aDamANe-The full passage will be found in uvAsaga, 'p. 18, Paras 78-79.. . .. 38. majjhaMmajjheNaM jAva paDisei-The full passage will be found in uvAsaga, p. 20, Paras 69-86 ; we have however to omit some of the details of the story of ANanda there. 40. dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo jAva suladdhe jammajIviSaphaleThe full passage adds as follows:-puNNAo. NaM tAo ammayAo, kayatthAo, kayalakkhaNAo, muladdhe NaM tAsi jamma'. mohaya jAva jhiyAi-We should add :-ohayamaNasaMkappA karatalapalhatyamuhI aTTajjhANovagayA bhUmigayadiTThiyA. 42. iTAhiM 5-The figure indicates kanta, piya, maNuna, maNAma in addition to i8. 43. bhIyA 4- The figure indicates tatthA tasiyA uvviggA saMjAyabhayA. . 45. sollehi ya...The dots indicate taliehi ya bhajiehi ya. eyakamme...The dots indicate eyappahANe eyavije eyasamAvAre. 47. jahA daDhapaine jApa nivyAghAe. The full passage will be found in paesi, p. 49, Para 38. . 49. mitta jAva degparivuDA-The full passage will be mittanAiniyagasayaNasaMbandhipariyaNaparivuDA. ____50. siMbhAga jAva pahesu-The full passage will be : siMghADagatigacauchacacaramahApahapahesu.

Page #110
varNakAdivistAraH 86 53. hAe jAva pAyacchitte - The full passagge will be : vhAe kayabalikamme kayakouyamaGgalapAyacchitte Asuruta4 - The figure stands for kuvie caNDikkie misimisemANe. 68. mahayA ukiTU jAva samuddaravabhUyaM piva - The full passage will be found in nirayA, p. 28, Para 61. 71. mittanAI ... purao evaM vayAsI - The full passage will be found in uvAsaga, p. 15, Para 66. paccadhAIdeg jAva parivaDhai-The passage will be found in paesa, p. 47, Para 38. aTTha dAriyAo... bhujamANe viharai - The passage will be found in nirayA, pp. 107-109, Para 18. 76. Asurutte jAva misimisemANe - For words to be understood,see above under 53. saMnaddhabaddha jAva' paharaNehiMsee Para 37 of the text... 79. hayamahiya jAva - The full expression stands thus: hayamahiyapavaravarighAiya nivaDiyacindhajjhayapaDAgaM nirAloyAo disAo karemANaM. 80. cAuraGgiNi pi... The dots stand for seNaM. 81. ussukaM jAva dasarataM pramoyaM- The full passage would be : ussukkaM ukkaraM abhaDappavesaM adaNDimakudaNDimaM adharimaM adhAraNijaM aNuddhayamuiGga amilAyamalladAmaM gaNiyAvaranADaijjakaliyaM agatALAcarANucariyaM pamuiyapakkIliyAbhirAmaM jahArihaM. 88. sAmabhayadaNDa The full expression stands as: sAmabheyadaNDauvappayANanIIsupauttanaya vihannU ( binnU = vidhAtA ). 104. riuvveya ... The full passage will be found in nirayA, p. 91.

Page #111
vivAgasuyaM _106. riuvveya jAva AthavvaNakukhale-The full oxpression is: riuvveyajaubveyasAmaveyAyavvaNakusale. 127. kalaM jAva jalante-For full passsge see paesi, p. 19, Para 19. ___150. sohamacchA ya jAva par3AgAipaDAge ya-We should add: khavallamacchA vijjhaDimamacchA halimacchA. 156. uppattiyAhiM 4 buddhIhiM-The figure 4 stands for four types of intellect, namely, uppattiyA, veNaiyA, kammajA, pAriNAmiyA. 163. abbhuggaya .....The full expression is abbhuggayamUsiyapahasie. The full descriptions of the palace is identical with the same of the watakat in the rAyapaNiya. ___163. sumuhe gAhAvaI 5-The figure b stands for : dhane NaM sumuhe gAhAvaI, puNNe NaM sumuhe gAhAvaI, kayatye NaM sumuhe nAhAvaI, kayalakkhaNe NaM sumuhe gAhAvaI, suladdhe NaM sumuhassa gAhAvaissa jammajIviyaphale, jassa NaM imA eyArUvA mANussariddhI laddhA pattA mamisamabhAgayA.

Page #112
zabdakozaH

Page #113

Page #114
. zabdakozaH [ N. B.--In the following Glossary of words, pronouns, pronominal forms, and proper names(of kings, queens, princes and princesses, monks and householders, towns, cities, gardens and yaksas.) are altogether ignored. Roots,primitive and causal, are indexed, but various forms of finite verbs, participles, absolutives and infinitives are not normally noticed. The figure after the Sanskrit rendering indicates the Para in which the word occurs. Only one occurrence of a word, usually the first, is noted. ] aipaDAga-atipatAka, 150, akkhAa-AkhyAta, 15,told, a kind of fish. narrated. akanta-akAnta, 25, unwel- agaDa-avaTa? (agadaMsi tti kUpeoome. TIkA ) 121, a well. bhakAmiyA-akAmikA, 26,in agaNikAya-agnikAya, 120, spite of herself. . fire. akAraa-akAraka (arocaka) 1 ) agAra-agAra, 31, a house. 22, loss of appetite. aggia-amika (bhasmakAbhimakkhayanihi-akSayAnidhi, 130 dhAno rogaH-TIkA), 25, . money or property disease which consuperpetually assigned to mos rapidly anything a deity. eaten.

Page #115
vivAgasyaM aggihoma-agni ho ma, 179, aJjali - ajALa, offerings to fire. hands. 24 aGka-aGka, 46, lap. 'aGga aGga, 3, a class of works, twelve in num - ber, belonging to the Jain canon. anu - anna 26, a term of * courteous address; -34 limb. 'aGgovaGga-aGga+upAza,8,limbs small and big. aja - adya, 11, today. ajjhatthia-AdhyAtmika, 19, inner working of the mind; thought.. aTTamabhattaa - aSTama bhakta-ka, 2.9, one who takes only the eighth meal and drops the remaining seven. acchi - akSi, 8, eye. ajIraa - ajIraka, 22, in- aTTamI - aSTamI, 107, eighth digestion. day of fortnight. aTTayAe- arthAya -artham 1 for the sake of, in order to. * ajjhayaNa-adhyayana, 4, lesson or chapter of a book. 74, folded ajjhavasANa - adhyavasAna, 52, resolution, determination. aTTa - Arta, 24, distressed. aTTha-artha, 3, matter, con tents. aTTha - aSTan, 37, eight. aTuGga - aSTAGga, 134, eight parts (of the science of medicine ). d. aTThasaya - aSTazata, 106, one hundred and eight. aTThArasa- aSTAdaza n 34, eighteen. aTThi - asthi, 53, bone. aDa aT (dhA. ) 37, to wander. ajjhovavanna- adhyupapanna, 52, aDavI - aTavI, 58 forest, attached, loved, aDDa - ADhya, 31, rich.

Page #116
zabdakoza: aDDhaterasa - ardhatrayodazan, 31, twelve and half. 118, aNucinte - anu + cintay (ghA.) ar3ahAra - a hA ra necklace with nine strings. 49, to think of, to brood over. aDAijja - ardhatRtIya, 24, two aNupubveNa - AnupUrvyeNa, 47, and half. in due course. aNagAra-ana gAra, 2, houseless monk. a 95 aNugaccha - anu+gam (dhA.) 16, to follow. aNAha - anAtha, 39, not owned by anybody, poor. aNiTTa - aniSTa, 25, undesir Cable. aNagAriyA-anagArikA, anagA- aNuppavisa anu+pra + viz (ghA.) ritA, 31, state of houselessness. 19, to enter. aNumaggajAyaa - anumArgajAta aNantaraM-anantaram (adverb) 24, afterwards. ka, 14, successor, who followed, younger. aNahAraa - RNadhAraka a debtor. 121, aNumaya - anumata, 26, liked, approved. aNuppatta-a nu prApta, 31, attained. aNukar3e - anu + kRS (dhA. ) 16, to drag, to pull. aNulagga - anulagna, stuck. one 148, aNuvAsaNA- anuvAsana, 23, kind of enima with oils. atirAa - aniSTatara- ka, 18, aNuvvaya - aNuvrata, 200, the very unpleasant, more minor vows of a house holder. unpleasant. aNivAria -anivArita, 50, aNega- aneka, 31, many. unchecked. aNoddaTTia- anavaghaTTita; 50, without control or check.

Page #117
vivAgasuyaM aNDaya-aNDaka, 65, egg. addhANa-adhvan , 82, path. ' aNDayavANiyaya- a NDa ka - anta-anta, 126, end. vaNik-ka, 65, a dealer in antara-antara, 52, a weak 1 eggs. ___point. . aturiyaM-atvaritam (adverb), degantara-degantara, 27, inside. 113, without haste. . antarA-antarA, 77, betbhattaa-Atmaja, 8, a son. ween ;-ceva 77, before attANa-atrANa, 48, with- the arrival of. out protection. antarASaNa-antarApaNa, 66, a mattha-artha, 22, money, shop on the high road. wealth.. antiya-antika, 13, neighbhatthi -asti, ( Pres. 3rd. bourhood, near from. .sing. of as to be) 12. anteura-antaHpura, 24, woathAma-asthAman , 80, with- men in the harem. ,out strength, weak. - antevAsI-antevAsin , 2, madarasAmanta-adUra + sAmanta, disciple, pupil. 20, not far from, in the andha-andha, 8, blind ; neighbourhood of. andhAruva-andharUpa,8, blind. addahiya-A + dagdha, 120, anna-anya, 21, other. burning, boiling. annattha-anyatra, 52, else-- adhara-adhara, 35, lip. where. adhAraNija-adhAraNIya, 80, annayA-anyadA, 22, once,. impossible to hold out. formerly. addharajaya-ardharAjya-ka, 124, half of kingdom. anija-anu+i (karmaNidhA.), 9, addharatta-ardharAtra, 42, mid- appa-Atman , 37, one's. night. own, self. maddharastiya-ardharAtrika, 45, appasoja-alpazoka, 72, one>> midnightly. ___whose grief is lessened...

Page #118
zabdakoza: 97 appiya-apriya, 25, un- abhiyoge - abhi + yogay (dhA. ) pleasant. agaiya-api + ekakika, 118, some. 54, to bring under control, to influence. abhilasa-abhi+lab (ghA.) to like, to wish. abhiseyaga-abhiSeka - ka, 121, apphunna - A spRSTa, 49, touched, overcome. aba a- advitIya, 42,without any companion. abbhaGga-abhyaGga, 23, besmearing oil to the body. abbhaNunnA a- abhyanujJAta, 12, allowed. 27 abbhaGgAve - abhyaGgay, (dhA.) 121, to give an oil-bath. abbhantara - abhyantara, 58, inside; 'pavaha - pravaha, ( veins ) flowing ( pus ) inside the body ( zarIrasyAbhyantare eva rudhirAdi sravanti tA: - TIkA ) abbhintariyA - AbhyantArikA, 51, a kept mistress. abbhukkhe - abhi + ukS (ghA.) 138, to sprinkle. bath. abbhuggaya - abhyudgata, lofty. amaJcca-amAtya,116, minister amaNAma- amanaH priya ! disagreeable, 25, unplea sant. amaNunna - amanojJa, 25, not pleasing. ammadhAI - ambA+dhAtrI, 28. an elderly mother-like nurse. nurse, ammayA - ambA - kA, mother. 40, aya-aja, 93, goat. ayaMpula - ayaMpula ? 154, net for catching fish. ayomaya - ayomaya, 99 made of iron. arisA- arzas, 22, piles. arisilla - arzasa [ arzas+illa] 130, suffering from piles. a 163, abhikkhaNaM - abhIkSNam (adv. ) 27, repeatedly. abhibhUya - abhibhUta, 18, over- alaMkAra - alaMkAra, 14, orna come. ment,

Page #119
98 vivAgasuyaM alaMkAriya-AlaMkArika,116, avaratta: apara+rAtri, 26, a barber; - kamma-karman , latter part of the night. 116, champooing. (kSura- avasesa-avazeSa, 54, rekarma-TIkA). __maining portion. alia-alika [vRzcikakaNTaka- avANa-apAna, 183, anus. TIkA] 121, scorpion asaNa-azana, 16, eatable. sting. asayaMvasa-asvayaMvaza,26, not alla-Ardra, 78, wet. independent. allapalla-? ( vRzcikapucchAkRtiH asaraNa-azaraNa, 48, with zastra vizeSaH-TIkA) 120, out shelter. allINa-AlIna, 47,shelter- asi-asi, 68, sword; ed. --degpatta-degpatra, 120, sword; avaoDaya-avakoTaka [kRkA- - laTri- yaSTi, 59, a fine TikAyA adhonayanam-TIkA] 37, sword. bending down of the asIi-azIti, 183,eighty. neck. avakama-apa+kram [dhA.] 48, asubha-azubha, 19, evil. to run away. aMsAgaa-aMsAgata, 68; susavaNhANa-apasnAna, 23, hot pended from shoulders. medicated bath. ahammima-adhArmika, 20, imavadU-avaTu, 12, collar pious. bone. ahA-yathA', 2, like (at avahahaNA-avadahana, 23, the beginning of a comsweating by means of pound expression ); hot articles, fomenting. -pajatta-paryApta, 38, just avayAsAvisa-avayAsita,99, enough, sufficient: made to embrace. degpaDirUva-pratirUpa, 2, suitavarajma-apa+rAdha (dhA.), 35, able:- suhaM-degsukham,12, at to offend. one's pleasure. a .

Page #120
zabdakozaH ' etc. ahija-adhi+i (dhA. ) 212, ANaa-Anata, 213, name .. to study. of a hea von of the ahimaDa-ahi+mRta, 18, dead Jains. body of a snake. ANatta-AjJapta, 76, comahiya-ahita, 60, undesir- manded, ordered. . able. ANattiyA-A jJapti kA, 22, ahINa-ahINa, 8, not des- command, _titute of, endowed with. ANe-A + nI (dhA.)80, to ahe-adhas, 31, below. bring. aho-aho, 19, oh ! AthavvaNa-AtharvaNa,106, the fourth Veda of the Ai-degAdi, 31, such as, Brahmins. Apuccha-A pracch (dhAtu),19, Aigara-Adikara, 5, the to take leave of. fo u n d e r, the first Abhiyogia-Abhiyogika,54 preacher of a doctrine. making one dependent a u ap, 31, water. on others, a servant. AunveSa-A yu rve da, 134, Abhoa-Abhoga, 20,extent. science of medicine. Amante-A + mantraya(dhA.)169, Auha-Ayudha, 37, weapon. to invite, to call. Agaa Agata, 14, come. Amalarasiya-A ma la ra sita, AgamaNa-A ga ma na, 14, 151, seasoned with the arrival. juice of Amalaka. Agame-A + gamaya (dhA.) 124, Amelaga-ApIDa-ka, 37, .. to come to know. wreath of flowers worn AgAsa-AkAza 206, sky. on the head. AgiI-AkRti, 8, shape. AyaGka-AtaGka, 22, ailment. ADhA-Adriy (dhA.) 1.6 5, Ayava-Atapa, 154, sunto respect, to care for. shine.

Page #121
100 AyAhiNa - AdakSiNa, 3, (going round an object or person so as to keep the same on one's ) righthand side. vivAga surya AraNa- AraNa, 213, name of a heaven of Jains, Arasia - Arasita, 46, cry. AruhaNa - ArohaNa, 138, put - ting on, decorating with. ArUDha - ArUDha, 37, ascend.ed. AlIvaNa AdI pa na, 21, setting on fire. 171, AlIviya-AdIpita, burnt, set on fire. Aloa-Aloka, sight, view. Aloiya-Alocita, 31, one who has confessed 138, this sins. AvaNNasattA-ApanasattvA, 40, pregnant. Avasaha-A va sa tha, dwelling place. 8 3, AvAha - AbAdha, 168, dis ease. Aviddha- Aviddha (parihita ) 37, worn, covered with. Asa-azva, 37, a horse.. Asaa - Asya-ka, 18,mouth AsaNa - Asana, 205, seat. Asattha- Azvasta, 49, consoled, comforted. AsavAhiNiyA- azvavAhanikA 175, riding on a horse. AsAe- A + svAday (dhA.) 24, to enjoy. AsAroha - azvAroha, 37, horseman. Asurutta- Azurakta, Azurupta ? AzuruSTa ? 52, irritated, angry. Ahaya - Ahata, 206, beaten. AhAra - AhAra, 18, food. AhAre- - A + hAray (dhA. ) 18, to eat. Ahevacca- Adhipatya, 20, rule, sovereignty. i- iti ( occourring only after a vocative or nominatve). ikkAiya ? name of a person ikAI. ikkAI - ? name of a per son.

Page #122
zabdakoza: iGgAla-aGgAra, 66, burning ukkuruDiyA - utkarikA, charcoal. _dunghill. iccha-iS [dhA.] 12, to wish. iTTu-iSTa, 26, loved,desired. itthi paDimA - strIpratimA, image or statue of a 99, woman. itthI - strI, 31, woman. indabhUI-indrabhUti, 12, name of the first gaNadhara of mahAvIra. indamaha - indramakha, indramaha, 11, a festival in honour of indra on the full moonday of bhAdrapada. iriyAsamia-IryAsamita, 212, regulated as to movements. idda - iha, 20, here. iha - iha, 16, here. IriyA - IrSyA, 31, move ment. Isara - Izvara, 21, a rich per son. 101 121, to shake. ukkitta- utkRtta, 37, cut off. 26, ukkoDA - utkoca, 21, bribe. ukkosa - utkarSa 24, maxi mum. uggaha- avagraha, 211, place of residence. ugghosaNA-udghoSaNA, proclamation. ugghosijja-ud+ghoSay (karmaNi dhA.)22,to be proclaimed. ugghose - ud+ghoSay (dhA.) 22, to proclaim. ucca-ucca, 37, high. uccAra-uccAra, 209, excretion. 37, ujjala-ujjvala, 25, high, excessive. ujjANa - udyAna, 7, garden. ujjha - ujjha (dhA. ) 28, to abandon. ujjhAve = ujjhay (ghA.) 47, to cause to abandon. ujhia - ujjhita, 47, aban doned. ukkampAve-ud+kampay (dhA. ) uTTa-uSTra, 120, camel. uTTiyA - uSTrikA 130, a big earthen pot with its

Page #123
102 vivAgasuyaM neck like that of a uppheNauppheNiyaM- ? ( sakocamel. pomavacanaM yathA bhavati tathAuThA-ud+sthA (dhA.) 29, to TIkA) 167, breathing * stand up ( Abs. uTThAe ). angrily ( phuNaphuNata in uttayanta-uttudyamAna, 130, Marathi ). :. being preyed upon. ' ummaka-unmukka, 31, left, uttaraNa-uttaraNa, 49, cross- passed. ing. uyara-udara, 22, dropsy. uttarakaJcaija-uttarakaJcukIya, ura-uras, 121, chest, 37, a person wearing uraga-uraga, 31, snake. an upper cloak. uraparisappa-uraHparisarpa, 31, uttaparanthima-uttarapaurastya, 7, crawling on the belly. north-eastern. uraMuraNa-?(sAkSAdityarthaH-TIkA) uttarAsaGga-uttarAsaGga, 205, 80,directly,by a straight upper garment. fight. uttANaa-uttAnaka, 121, ly urAla-udAra, 50, grand, ing on the back. noble. udAhu-utAho, 28, or. uhAmiya-ud+da mita, 37. ulla-Ardra, 138, wet. freed from the rope or uvautta-upayukta, 52, engagbond, released. ed, devoted. uddAya-ud+dru (dhA.) 31, to aura uvagaa-upagata,2, endowed uvaga die. with. uddiTTa-uddiSTa,209, the new uvagUDha-upagUDha, 58, embra. moon day ( TAIERII ). cod, encircled. uppADe-ud+pATaya dhA.)121. uvAgaa-upAgata, 3, appro to pluck, to pull out. ached. uppIliya-utpIDita,37, tied uvadaMse-upa+darzay (dhA.) 16, fast. .. to show oneself to.

Page #124
zabdakozaH small b uvappayANa-upapradAna, 80, UrughaNTA -U ru Sa NTA, 68, bribe. small bell for thighs. uvayaa-upayata, 80, won, Usiya-ucchrita, 34,raised. approached. . jjhayA-degdhvajA, 34, one uvayAra-upacAra, 34,service. whose flag ( of reputatreatment. ___tion ) was flying high. uvavaja-upa + pad (dhA.) 31: Uha-Udhasa, 40, udder. . to be born. ekavIsa-e ka viM za ti, 34, uvavanna-upapanna, 24, born. twenty-one. uvaveya-upeta 34, endowed ekAra sama-e kA da za, 3, :"with. __eleventh. uvasamAve-upa + zamaya (dhA.) ega-eka, 9,one, someone. ...23, to cure. egaTriyA-? (nauH-TIkA) 154, uvasAme-upa + zamay (dhA.) ___a boat. 22, to cure. eganta-eka + anta, 28, one uvvaTTa-ud + vRt (dhA.) 24, , end, corner. to be born. egamega-eka + eka, 31, each uvvaTTaNa-udvartana, 23, be. one. smearing scented paste egasADiya-ekazATika, 205, or powder to the body a single piece of cloth uvvigga-udvigna,28,dejected (unstitched ). usiNodaa-uSNodaka, 181, egRNaga-ekona-ka, 165, less warm water. by one. utsukkaM-ucchulkam ( avidya- egUNatIsa-ekonatriMzat, 34, mAnazulkagrahaNam-TIkA) 81, twenty-nine. without fees (for DGTATOT-811 + TL ( pres. entrance to a place of p. of A + i to go ) 14, amusement.) coming.

Page #125
104 vivAgasuyaM eNeja-aiNeya, 151, deer. withered, shattered.. eyakamma-etatkarman 21, of oroha-avarodha,162,harem. such acts. olugga-avarugNa, 40, diseyappahANa-etatpradhAna, 21, eased. addicted to this. oloe-ava+lokaya(dhA.)68, eyavija-etadvidya 21, hav ___to observe, to watch. ing this ( i. e., wicked ola-Ardra, 121, wet. act ) as his ( stock of ) ovADaNa-upa + yAc (dhA.) learning. 138, to beg the favour eyasamAyAra-etatsamAcAra,21, of (a deity);--ovAiNittae, of such conduct. __ ovAyaittae, ( Infinitive), eyArUva-etadrUpa, 19,of such 137. type. ovIla-avapIDa, 121, . ela-eDa (ka) 128, ram. elaya-eDaka, 93, ram. chapel. eva-eva, 20, a particle to 1 ovIla-upapIDa, 121, pain. express emphasis, ovIlaNa-avapIDana, 156, evaM-evam, 3, thus. pressing. ole-upa + paDiy (dhA.) ogADha-avagADha, 37, enter- 21, to harrass. ed, arrived. osaha-auSadha,23,medicine ogAhe-adha+gAha (dhA.) ( auSadhAni ekadravarUpANi138, to plunge. TIkA) ocUla-avacUDa, 37, beard. osAriya-apasArita, 68, ocUlayAlaga-a va cU Da ka m drawn up. ( adverb), with head kai-kati,4, how many. . down. . kakuha-kakuda, 40, hump oTTha-oSTha-40, lip. of a bull. omanthiya-avamathita, 40, kakkhaDiya--karkaza--ka ? 35,

Page #126
zabdakozaH 105 rough clothing for a kaNaga-kanaka, 80, gold;prisoner. tiMdasa-kanduka, 174, kacchava-kacchapa, 31, tor- golden ball. toise. kaNaGgara-kaNAra ? (kAya. pAnIkacchA-kakSA (urobandhanam- yAya naGgarAH bodhisthanizcalI TIkA) 37, chest-band. karaNapASANA: kanagarA vA kacchalla-kacchumat 130, a ISanaGgarAH-TIkA) 120, person suffering from small anchor of iron itching. or stone. kaja-kArya, 21, affair. kaNTha-kaNTha, 37, neck. kaTTa-kRttA(absolutive ofkR), kaNDU-kaNDU, 22, itching. 16, having done. kaNNa-karNa, 8, ear. kaTrasagaDiyA-kASThazakaTikA, kaNNAraha-kaNIratha, 34, a small chariot. 16,dinner wagon made of wood. katthai-kutracita, 52, any where. kaDa-kRta, 19, done. kaDagasakara-rA- ? (vaMza- kanda-krand, (dhA.) 45, to cry. zalAkA-TIkA) 120, a peg , - kanda-kanda, 23, bulb of a made of bamboo. plant. kaDI kaTI, 37, waist. kanda-kanda, 66, a kind of kaDuya-kaTu-ka, 26, hot, bit- baking pan (fire proter;-degduddhiya-degdugdhika, 31, duced by dried cowa plant having bitter, dung). milk-like juice;-degrukkha - kappa-kalpa, 31, heaven, vRkSa, 31, a tree having kappaDiya-kArpaTika, 135, a bitter juice. pilgrim in rags. kaDevara-kalevara, 18, body, kappantariya-kalpAntarika,122, dead body. (being born) from one

Page #127
vivAgasuyaM heaven to another. kalambacIrapatta- ? 120, . kappAya-kalpa+Aya (kalpaH kind of weapon. ucitaH yaH AyaH prajAto dravya- kalasa-kalaza, 179, pot. lAbhaH sa kalpAyaH-TIkA) kalA-kalA 31, arts. 60, suitable tax. kalikalusa-kalikaluSa, 21, kappe- kalpay (dhA ) 9, to wicked. earn, kaluNaM-karuNam63,piteously. kamala-kamala, 40, lotus. kalAkali-kalyam+kalyam45, kambala-kambala 40, dewlap. every morning. kamma-karman 19, act, deed. kavaa-kavaca, 45, armour. kayara-katara, 19, which. kavala-kavala, 130, morsel: kayAi-kadAcita, 22, once, ggAha - deggrA ha, - 166, at one time. swallowing morsels. kara-kara, 21, tax. kavallI-1 66, a kind of frying or baking pan, karaNa-karaNa 52, sense-or kaviThTha-kapittha, 151, a kind gan;-178, astronomi-. ___of fruit. cal term. koya-kapota, 135,pigeon. karapatta-karapatra, 120, saw. kasapahAra-kazAprahAra, 63, karayala-karatala, 28, palm. lashes of whip. kare-kR (dhA.) 3, to do. kasA-kazA, 120, whip. -karoDiya-karoTika ( kApAlika kahaM-katham, 12, how. -TIkA ) 135, a begger kahA-kathA, 10, talk, news. carrying human skull kAi-kAkI, 65, a female as his begging bowl. crow. kalakala-kalakala (cUrNAdi- kAgaNi-kAkaNI 37, fruit mizrajalam-TIkA) 118, of guMjA; as small pieces water mixed with (of flesh) as jai fruit. chunam, kAyatigicchA-kAyacikitsA,

Page #128
zabdakozaH 134,science of the cure - womb;'sUla - zala, 22, of bodily diseases.. stomachache. kAraNa-kAraNa (siSAdhAyaSita- kuDaGga-kuDaGga (vaMzAdigahanamprayojanopAyeSu viSayabhUteSu ye TIkA ) 60, an enclosure mantrAdayo vyavahArAntAH -TIkA) of bamboos, a thicket 21, consultation. of bamboo plants, prokAla-kAla, 1, time;-24; tection, shelter. death;-151, a particu- kuDumbajAgariyA- kuTumbajAgalar preparation of fish rikA, 26,keeping awake (rUDhigamyam-TIkA);- degmAsa- for family affairs. degmAsa, 24, time of death kuNDI -kuNDI, 100, a pot. kAlaNavaDiyA-kAruNyapatitA, kuddAliyA-kuddAlikA, 65, 9, feeling out of com- sped. passion or pity. kunta-kunta, 21, m on ey obtained at the point kAsa-kAsa, 22, cough. of sword. kAsilla-kAsa+illa (matvarthIya) kumaraNa-kumaraNa, 125, an 130, suffering from ignominious death.. . cough. kumArabhicca-kaumArabhRtya, 134 kiccA-kRtvA ( abs. of kR). ) science of nursing 24, having done. ___children. kimiya-krimi-ka,130,worm kaviya-kupita, 58, angry kiMsuya-kiMzaka, 183, name kula-kula 31, family, race . of a tree, palAza tree kusala-kuzala, 34, clever, kIla-krID (dhA.) 174, to well-versed. play. kusuma-kusuma, 206, flower. kIlAvaNa-krIDana, 47, play. kuhADa-kuThAra, 120, nailkukkuDI-kukkuTI, 65, hen. cutter. kucchi -kukSi, 24, belly, -kUDaggAha-kUTaprAha, 40,

Page #129
108 vivAgasuyaM thief who catches ani- son suffering from lopmals under the pretext rosy. of a cattle-lifter. koppara-kUpara, 53, elbow. kUDaggAhiNI-kUTagrAhiNI,40, kolamba- ? (prAnta), 58, wife of a kUTagrAha. region. kaDapAsa-kUTapAza, 154, & kovaghara-kopagRha, 166, . kind of net. room or house where kUDAgArasAlA- kUTAgArazAlA queens pass their time (kUTasyeva parvatazikharasyevAkAro when angry. yasyAH sA cAsau zAlA ca-TIkA 81, a lofty mansion khakkharaga- karkaza-ka ( azvohouse. trAsanAya carmamayA vastuvizeSAH kRya-kU (dhA.) 130, to sphuTitavaMzA vA-TIkA) 37, cry. a whip made of loa - kevalaM-kevalam, 8, only. thern straps. kouya-kautuka ( maSIpuNDrakAdi khaggi-? (bakI ?) 65, cihnam-TIkA ) 138, marks female crane. on the cheek, forehead etc, to ward off evil. khaNa-khan (dhA. ) 31,to dig kohilla- ? ( hasvamudgaravizeSaH khaNDaghaDa-khaNDaghaDa, 13 0, TIkA), 120, a small broken earthen pot. iron club. khaNDapaTTa-khaNDapaTTa ( khaNDa: apakoDi-koTi, 21, crore. ripUrNaH paTTaH paridhAnapaTo yeSAM koDumitraya-kauTumbika, 21, madyadyUtAdivyasanAbhibhUtatayA pari member of the family, pUrNaparidhAnAprApteH te khaNDapaTTAHhousehold;-purisa-puruSa dyUtakArAdayaH anyAyavyavahAriNaH servant of the house. ityanye; dhUrtAH ityapara-TIkA) koDha-kuSTha, 22, leprosy. 60, one who wears a koDhiya-kuSThika, 130, a per- rag, a thief.

Page #130
khaNDa gaDahaa - khaNDapaTaha - ka, 37. a small broken drum. zabdakoza: khaNDa mallaga - khaNDamallaka, 130, a broken cup. khaNDavasaNa - khaNDavasana, clothed in rags. 130, khattakhaNaNa-khanitrakhanana, 60, breaking open(of walls) khambha - stambha, _column. by means of sped etc. vattiya kSatriya, 9, a person belonging to the class of warriors. 39, pillar, khalINamaTTiyA - khalInamRttikA ( AkAzasthAM chinnataTo parivartinIm - TIkA ), 31, lump of earth high upon the bank, khaNDiya -- khaNDita, 151, cut into pieces. khaNDI--(apadvAram-- TIkA; khiMDa khAviya - khAd (karmaNi dhA.)37, in Marathi ) 58, to make one to eat. an opening between hills khAve - khAday (dhA. ) 67, to 109 khAima - khAdya, 16, eatable requiring the use of teeth. khalu - khalu, 11, indeed. khalua- khaluka, 120, heels. sahayara - khacara, 31, moving through space. khAya-khAd, (dhA. ) 26, to eat. khAra-kSAra,;-26, degtela- 'taila, 118, salt, saltish ; oil mixed with acids. cause to eat. khippAmeva- kSipram + eva, 18, quickly. khIra - kSIra, 47, milk. khujja - kubjA, 174, dwarf. 'khutta. - kRtvas 31, affix to express frequency. khura - kSura, 124, razor;-- patta - patra, 120, blade of a razor. kheDa - ? (kheDe tti dhUlIprAkAramTIkA ) 20, a small town. having mud walls. an gaa-gata, 11, gone. gaGgA-gaGgA, 31, the river Ganges,

Page #131
110 vivAgasuyaM go gaccha-gam (dhA.) 11, to .. 154, angle to catch fish, gaDhia-gRddha, 52, attached, galaa-gala-ka, 148, neck. addicted. gahaNa-gahana, 78, thicket, gaNima-gaNima, 48, things bush. to be counted, things gahiya-gRhIta, 37, taken, sold by numbers ( and caught. not by weight ). gAma-grAma, 19, village. gaNiyA-gaNikA, 34, 3 gAmellaga-grAmeya-ka, 21, vil_courtezan. lager. gaNThibheya-pranthibheda, 60, a gAlaNA-gAlana, 26, act of class of thieves who dropping;-154, (jalaniHbreak open the knots sAraNam- TIkA) drying or of bundles. draining off of water gatta-gAtra, 37, body. from a lake etc. gandha-gandha, 18, s m e 11. gAvI-go, 39, cow. odour. gAha-grAha, 31, crocodile. gandhavaTTaa-gandhavartaka, 181, gAhAvaI-gRhapati, 202, a scented paste. householder. gandhavva-gAndharva, 34, music. giNha-graha, (dhA.), 16, to gandhodaa-gandhodaka, 181, __take. scented water, giNhAve-grAhay (dhA.) 57, to gabbha-garbha, 26, child in cause to take. womb, foetus, giddha-gRddha, 52, greedy. gabhagaya-garbhagata, 27, lying girikandara-girikandara, 47, in the womb. ___valley of a mountain, gaya-gata (gamana), 34, gait, gilANa-glAna, 135, wearimovement. ed, fatigued. gala gala (gaLa in Marathi) giha-gRha, 13, house. aste

Page #132
zabdakozaH gihidhamma-hidharma, 200, goNa-go, 31, bull. duty of a householder. goNNa-gauNa (guNaniSpanna) 47, gIya-gIta, 34, singing. true to sense. gIvA-grIvA, 124, ne ck, gomaNDava-go+maNDapa, 39, throat. _cattle-pen, gujjha-guhya, 21, secret. goya-gotra, 26, family guDA-guDA ( guDA ca yadyapi name. hastinAM tanutrANe rUDhA tathApi goyama-gautama, 3 family dezavizeSApekSayA azvAnAmapi name of the first gaNadhara saMbhavati- TIkA ) 37, an of mahAvIra. armour for horses. gorUva-go+rUpa (svArthe ) 39, guDiya-guDita ( from guDA), cattle. 37, clad in armour. gohA-godhA, 135, lizard. guNa-guNa, 34, quality;- - 37, thread, rope;- ghaNTA -ghaNTA, 37, bell. 'niSphanna-niSpanna, 47, true ghara-gRha, 16, house. to sense. ghAa-ghAta, 60, destrucguNDiya-guNDita, 37, cover- tion. : ed. ghAyAvaNA-ghAta, 74, deguliyA-gulikA, 23, pill. ___struction, killing. geveja-greveya, 37, an orna_ment worn on the neck. ghUi-dhUkI, 65, female owl geha-geha, 9, house. . cau-catur, 2, four:-nANa ogla, four kinds of goggahaNa-gograhaNa, 60, cap- ture of cattle. knowledge, viz., mati, boTrila-goSThika, 55, mem- zruta, avadhi and manaHparyAya:ber of a gang. degpama- pad,31,quadruped goTThI-goSThI, assembly, . ppura-ppuTa,17, folded in yard. four:-degrindiya-rindriya-31

Page #133
112 vivAgasuyaM four. having four senses;- camma-carmana, 78, skin,, saTTi -SpaSTi, 34, sixty- hide:-degpaTTa-paTTa, 120, leathern strap caukka-catuSka, 22, a place caya-cyava,31, fall, descent. where four roads meet. cAuhasI-caturdazI, 209, cauttha-caturtha, 212, a fast fourteenth day of theup to fourth meal fortnight. cauddasa-caturdazan , 2, four- cAuraGgiNI-caturaGginI, 80, teen:-degpuvI- pUrvin, 2, army consisting of: knowing fourteen pUrva four parts, viz., eleor old texts of the phants, horses, chariots Jains. and footsoldiers. caccara-catvara, 22, a square. cAmara-cAmara, 34, chowrie. caDacaDassa-( adv.: caTcaTa cAragapAlaga-cArakapAlaka,119 zaddhaM kRtvA), 121, with the keeper of a jail, & caTa sound. jailor, caDagara-? ( vistAravAn samUha ityarthe dezI), 9, huge, big cAragabhaNDa-cArakabhANDa,120, crowd. articles for use in the caNDa-caNDa, 37, terrific. jail for extortion of vattAri-catvAraH,catvAri,catasraH / prisoners. 14, four. cAru-cAru, 34, fine. candasUrapAsaNiyA-candrasarya- ciccIsadda-degcIcIzabda, 43,. darzanikA, 47, a rite of ex . onomatopoic. posing the child to the cizcA-ciJcA,120,tamarind sun and the moon at ciTTha-sthA (dhA.), 16, to its birth, remain, to stand. campaga-campaka, 47, name cindha-cihna, 30, emblem, of a tree. sign,

Page #134
zabdakozaH cirAIa-cirAtIta, 7, old cha?-SaSTha, 212, a fast upto . and ancient. sixth meal. cuNNa-cUrNa, 37,-138, dust, chaTuMchaTTa-SaSThaSaSTha, 37, a series powder, red chalk ;- of fasts upto sixth moala 54 medicinal powder; chaTTakkha maNa-SaSThakSapaNa, 13 1, -138, scented powder. a fast upto sixth meal.. cuNNaya-? (saMtrasta-TIkA) 37, chaTThI-SaSThI, 31, sixth. frightened. chaDachaDassa-1 (chaD chaD iti cullapiyA-kSulla + pitR, 6 3, zaddhaM kRtvA) 121, onomato- younger brother of the poic. . father; uncle. chaDuNa-chardana,156,vomitting. cullamAuyA-kSulla+mAtR-kA, 63, chatta-chatra, 34, umbrella. wife of uncle, aunt. challI-(tvakzadvArthe dezI), 23, roiya-caitya, 1, holy place, bark of a tree. ___temple. chavvIsaM-SaD viMza ti, 31, celukkhe va-ce lo tkSe pa, 206, twentysix. __waving of flags. chAgalia-chAgalika, 92, a veva-ca+eva, 16. dealer in sheep; a cottIsa-catustriMzat, 17 2, shepherd. thirty-four. chijja-chid ( karmaNi dhA.) 37, cotthI-caturthI, 31, fourth. to be cut. codasI-caturdazI, 1 0 7, fourteenth day of the ' chir3a-chidra, 52, a hole, a fortnight. ___drawback. bora-cora, 59, thief;-palI chiha-chidra, 123, a weak - pallI, 58, a settlement point, a hole. of thieves. I chippatUra-kSipratUrya,68, a kind cosaTTi-catuSpaSTi, 1 1 3, of trumpet blow n sixtyfour,... forcibly.

Page #135
111 vivAgasuyaM chiyA-1 (lakSNacarmakazA-TIkA), simultaneously. 120, whip with fine jambuddIva-jambUdvIpa,20,name leathern straps. of a continent of the chuhAve-kSobhay (dhA.), 121, to earth. brandish. jambU-jambU, 3, name of chaDha-kSipta, 48, thrown the pupil of sudharman. away. jammA - 154, a kind of chepNa-(pucchArthe dezI ; zepa in net. Marathi), 40, tail. jamma-janman, 40, birth. jammapakka-janmapakka ? ( jammapakkejai-yadi, 3, if, when. ti rUDhigamyam-TIkA) 151, jauNA-yamunA, 154, name naturally cooked. of the river Jumna. jara-jvara, 22, fever. jaMgola-jAGgola,134,science jalayara-jalacara, 31, aquatio of cure for poisons. animal. jakkha -yakSa, 7, a semi jasa-yazas, 59, fame. divine being. jakkhAyayaNa-yakSAyatana, jahA-yathA, 3, 8s; -degnAmae7, nAma, 18,namely;-vimatemple of a yakSa. veNa-vibhavam (adv.) 169, jaNa-jana, 58, people, per according to one's 3on;- saha- zabda, 11, means. noise of the crowd. jatta-yat (dhA.),168, to try. jahoiyaM-yathocitam (adverb) jahAiya jatrupAyavaDiya-jAnupAdapatita, 4., suitably. 137, fallen prostrate on jAi-jAti, 31, species;-2 birth;-degsaMpanna, 2, of good jappabhi-yatprabhRti, (Conj.) birth;-degandhArUva- andharUpa, 25, since. 12, blind by birth.. jamagasamaga-yamakasamakam, 22, jAi-jAti (jAtIkusumavarNa mavam knees.

Page #136
zabdakoza: - TIkA ) 40, a kind of jAva yAvat, 2, white wine. jAgariyA - jAgarikA, 47, 8 rite at birth of a child at which relatives keep awake during the sixth night. jANa - jJA (dhA.) 15, to know. jANaya-jJAyaka, 22, one who is well-versed ;putta putra, 22, one who possesses knowledge or skill. son-in-law. jAya - jAta, 16, become; 3, born;-degsaDU-'zraddha, 3, one who has a desire, faith _or_curiosity; degmettadegmAtra,43,as soon as born. jAya-yAga, 137, worship. jAya ninduyA - jAtanidrutA ? (jAtAni utpannAni apatyAni nirdutAni niryAtAni mRtAni yasyAH sA-TIkA ), 46, a lady who gives birth to stillborn children. jAla - bALa, 154, net. 115 - up to (used in Jain canon to indicate abridgement of a passage of which only the first and last expressions given). are jANu-jAna, 53, knee. jAmAuya - jAmAtR - ka, 6 3, jIviya - jIvita, 40, life. jAvaM yAvat, 16, while. jAhe-yadA, 23, when. jinbhA - jihvA, 40, tongue. jIvagAhaM, jIvaggAhaM- jIvaprA ham, 75, catching alive. jIvantaga- jIvat-ka, 107, alive. jugala-yugala, 99, twins. jUya-dyUta, 50, gambling:'khelaa - khelaka, 50, a gambler. jUha-yUtha, 93, herd. jeTu-jyeSTha, 12, sonior, seniormost. joNi-yoni, 31, species ;'sUla - 'zUla, 51, vajinak pain. jovvaNaga-yauvana-ka, youth. jhaya dhvaja, 37, a lag bear 31,

Page #137
vivAgasuyaM of olin : ing an emblem. pahAa-strAta, 53, bathed. jhANa-dhyAna, 3, meditation; tau-trapu, 118, tin. koTa-koSTha, 3, room or tacca-tRtIya, 31, third. compartment for medi- taJcaM-triH, 22, a third time.. tation. tacchaNa-takSaNa, 23, cutting jhillirI-? 154, a net. jhusa-zuS (dhA,), 212, to taje-tarjaya, (dhA.) 21, to omaciate oneself. threaten. taDI-taTI, 31, bank of a TiTibhI-TiTibhI, 65, a kind river. of bird. taNa-tRNa, 39, grass. degTriia-degsthitika, 24, tatta-tapta, 99, hot, heated. having the life of. tattha-trasta, 28, terrified. .. ThANija-sthAnIya,176, trust- tadaTTa-tadartha, 52, for her worthy. sake. ThAve-sthApaya, (dhA.) 44, to tanta-tAnta, 23, tired. appoint. tantI-tantrI, 120, rope. ThiivaDiyA-sthitipatitA, 47, tappaNA-tarpaNa, 23, process a rite at the birth of a of fattening the body, child. tonic. tappabhiI-tatprabhRti, 25, from. ummaNa-(dAbhaNa in Marathi) that time. 120, a big needle. tamba-tAmra, 118, copper. baha-daha (dhA.) 138, to tayapiya-tadarpita, 52, centr ed on her, devoted to ja-canu, 3, verily, indeed her. (often used as an ex- tayA-tvaca, 181, skin. -plative.). . . . talavara-2 (rAjaprasAdavantaH burn.

Page #138
zabdakozaH oil. rAjotthAsanikAHpuruSA:-TIkA), i. e.. by mind, speech 21, king's favourite, and body;- degkkhu ttoa courtier. degkRtvasa, 3, three times; talia-tAlata, 40, fried in bhAga, 86, one-third... tiga-trika, 22, a place tallessa-tallezya ( kAmadhvajAgatA- where three roads meet, zubhAtmapariNAmavizeSavAn-TIkA), tiNNi-trayaH, trINi, tisraH,31, 52, influenced by her. three. under her influence. tittira-tittiri,135, a kind tavaa-tapaka ? (tavA in Mara of bird. thi ) 66, a frying pan. titthagara-tIrthakara, 5, the tavassI -tapa svi n , 15, founder or first preaascetic. cher of a doctrine. tavovahANa-tapas+upadhAna,212 na tirikkhajoNiya-tiryagyonika, penance such as fast 39, a creature born in etc.. lower species of anitahA-tathA, 3, like,-rUva- mals. rUpa, 15, of such (high) tiriyabhoga-tiryagbhoga, 54, powers, of such type. pleasures of lower anitAle-tADay (dhA.) 21, to mals. beat. tilaMtilaM-tilam+tilam, 37, tAva-tAvat , 15, just then. in small pieces like the tAvaM-tAvat , 16, then. grain of sesamum.. tAviya-tApita,74,torment- tivaliyA-tri va li kA, 53, (eyebrow) in three tAve-tApay (dhA.), 183, to folds, i.e., contracted. heat. tiviha-trividha 206,of three ti-tri, 45, three;-degkaraNa- kinds. . karaNa, 207, threefold, tisirA-158, a kind of ed.

Page #139
vivAgamayaM dagadhArA-udakadhArA, 110 tihi-tithi, 178, day, stream of water. date. dacA-datvA (Abs. of dA),19, tIsaM-triMzat, 1.8, thirty. having given. tuTTa-tuSTa, 13, pleased. daDhappahAra-dRDhaprahAra, 59, one tuppiya-1 (snehita) 37, * be- who strikes heavily. smeared with oil or daNDa-daNDa,75, commander ghee. ____ of the army,the army:tUvara-tUvara, 26, astringent. 98, punishment. teindiya-trIndriya, 31, crea- daNDi -daNDin, 130, a per tures with three senses. son bearing a stick or teu-tejas, 31, light, heat. a person wearing sewn tegicchiputta-cikitsiputra,22, rags. a physician. ' dambhatiNa-darbhatRNa, 120, . tegicchI -ci ki sin, 22. kind of grass. a physician. dabbhasaMthAraga-darbhasaMstaraka,209, tettIsaM-tra ya striM zat, 151, que a mat of af grass. thirty-three. dalaya-dA(dhA.), 22,to give. vvasuddha-dravyazuddha,206,pure thaNa-stana, 34, breast. article,purity of things.. thAsaga-sthAsaka, 35,a small dasa-dazan , 5, ten ;-degddhamirror. dazArdha, 206, half of ten, thimiya-sthimita, 20, quiet, five ;- degratta-rAtra, 1, peaceful. for ten nights. thira-sthira, 29, firm. dasama-dazama, 3, tenth. thivithiviya-1 130, drip- daha-hRda, 154, pond. pling. dasaNa-darzana, 26, seeing, thera-sthavira, 31, an elderly sight. monk, monk. dAmA-1 (pAzakavizeSaH-TIkA)

Page #140
zabdakozaH 18.kind of weapon. duppaDiyANanda-duSpratyAnanda20, dAya-dAya, 137, gift. one who is hard to bo dAraa-dAraka, 8, boy. delighted (at the sight dAraga-dAraka, 8, boy. of pious men).. dAlima-dADima, 151, pom- duppahaMsa-duSpradharSa, 58. ingranate. ___vincible, unassailable. dAha-dAha, 22, burning dubbala-durbala, 135, weak. sensation in the body. durahiyAsa-durabhiyAsa, 25, dAhiNapurathima--dakSiNa + unbearable. paurastya, 20, south- duvAra-dvAra, 18, door,gate. eastern. duve-dvi, 27, two. diTra-dRSTa, 19, seen. duhaTTa-duHkha+Arta, 24, disdinaviyAra-datta + vicAra, 11, tressed by misery. permission to move duhavivAga-duHkhavipAka, 4,re(vi + cAra) freely. sult of wicked acts, divasa-divasa, 178, day. fruit of wicked acts. divya-divya, 206, miracle. duhaMduheNa-duHkhaduHkhena ( adv.) disAloya-digAloka, 183, 26, with great pain. looking at quarters. deja-deya, 21, compulsary disI-diza ( Acc. disiM), 2, contribution. quarter,direction;-degbhAa deva-deva, 31, god;-degdundubhi, -degbhAga, 7, region. degdundubhi- 206, celestial dIva-dvIpa, 20, continent. drum;-degloga-degloka, 213, dIha-dIrgha, 151, long. heaven. dugga-durga, 78, a dificult devANu piya-devAnAMpriya, devAnu_place, a fort. priya, 11, beloved of duJciNa-ducIrNa, 19, wicked. gods (a term of courtduppaDikanta-duSpratikrAnta, 19, eous address ). ill-done. devI-devI, 8, queen.

Page #141
120 desapanta-deza prAnta, frontier, borderland. desabhAa-dezabhAga, 39, region desIbhAsA- dezIbhASA, 34, vernacular of a province dehaM liyA - dehabalikA ? 130, begging alms by saying give me food ' ( deha barli ityasyAbhidhAnaM, prAkRtazailyA dehaM - baliyA-TIkA ) do-dvi, 4, two ;- deg uyariyaudarika, 130, having two bellies, i. e., suffering from dropsy. doca - dvitIya, 31, second. doccaM - dviH, 22, a second time. vivAga surya " 58, dohala - dohada, 40, longings of a pregnant woman. class of monks. dhammajAgariyA - dharmajAgarikA, 210, keeping awake in pious thoughts, dhammAyariya-dharmAcArya, 15, religious teacher. dharima-dhariman, 48, a thing sold by weight. dhAI - dhAtrI, 47, nurse. dhii - dhRti, 52 happiness, comfort of mind. dhisarA - ? 154, net. dhUyA - duhitR, 63, daughter. dhUva - dhUpa, 138, incense. dheja - dhyesa, 26, to be thought of. 40, blessed, nakka - ( nAsAzadvArthe dezI ; nAka in Marathi ) 27, nose. nakkhatta-nakSatra, 178, star, dhaNU - dhanuS, 68, bow. dhanna-dhanya, happy. dhannantarI - dhanvantari, 134, name of a physician. dhamaNi - dhamanI, 27, artery. dhamma - dharma, 2, religion, a religious discourse. of grandson. dhammaghosa - dharmaghoSa, 203, 3 nannuI - naptrI, 63, grand conjunction of stars. nagaraguttiya - nagaraguptika, 50, policeman. najja - jJA ( karmaNi dhA. ) 125, to be known. naTTa-nATya, 34, dancing. nattuiNI-naptR+bhAryA 63, wife

Page #142
daughter. natya-naptRka, 63, grand son. zabdakoza: nastuyAvaI-naptrIpati, 63, husband of a grand - daughter. natthi - na+asti, 8, is not. napuMsaga - napuMsaka, tent, eunuch, namaMsa - namasy (dhA. ) 3, to pay obeisance to. nayaNa - nayana, 40, eye. nayara - nagara, 7, town. nayarI - nagarI, 1, town, city. nara-nara, 37, man. nose. 54, impo- nikkaNa - niSkaNa, 60, deprived of corn or farm produce. nikkiTu - niSkRSTa, 68, drawn. nigara-nikara, 120, heap. niggaccha-nira+gam, (dhA. ) 11, to go out. niggama - nirgama, 58, exit. niggaya - nirgata 2, gone out. , naraga-naraka, 19, hell. naraya-naraka, 38, hell. nava-navan, 28, nine. nahaccheyaNa-nakhacchedana, 120, nail-cutter. nAi - jJAti, 44, kinsman. nADaa-nATaka, 170, dance. nANa- jJAna 2, knowledge. nANA - nAnA, 37, various. nANI - jJAnin 15, wise, possessing knowledge. name. nAma - nAman, 26, nAmadheja-nAmadheya, 121 woman. nAma- nAma ( used adverbi ally), 1, by name. nArI - nArI, 37, & nAlI - nADI, 37, vein. nAsA- nAsA, 8, nose. nAsiyA - nAsikA, 47, 130, niggaha - nigraha, 88, check. nicceTTa - nizceSTa, 184, motion less. nicchaya-nizcaya, sion, resolution. nicchubhAve- nis+kSepay, or kSobhay (dhA. ) 51, to drive 21, out. nicchubhe- nis+kSip or kSobhay (dhA. ) 50, to drive out. nicchUDha - niHkSipta, 50, name. turn ed out. nijjAya - nir+yA (ghA.) 175, deci -

Page #143
122 vivAgasuyaM to go out. dressed. niDAla-lalATa, 53, fore- niyala-nigaDa, 120, fetters. head. niruvasagga-ni rupa sarga, 39, niNhavaNa-nihapana, 54, the without danger. art of making oneself nirUha-nirUha, 23, an eniinvisible. ma with concoction of nitya-nistejasa, 40, with medicinal herbs. out lustre. nivADia-nipAtita, 206, nitthANa-niHsthAna, 60,desti- showered, thrown. tute of residence or niviTTa-nivRtta, 24, abstaindwelling place. ed from. nidANa-nidAna, 23, cause. nivese-ni+vezay (dhA.) 124, niddhaNa-nirdhana, 21,destitute to penetrate. of money. nivvAghAa-nirvyAghAta, 45, ninduya-nirdRta ? 46,dead. without hindrance. nipakkhe-nis+pakSaya(dhA.) 150, niviNNa-nirvi NNa, 156, to kill, to cut off the pained, dejected. wings of. nisama-ni+zamaya, (dhA.), 2, nippANa-niSprANa, 184, life- to hear (Abs. nisamma) less. nisIyAve-ni+sIdaya(dhA.)63, nibbuDU-nimama, 48,plunged. to seat. nibbhaya-nirbhaya, 39, without nIya-nIca, 37, low. fear. nIhara-ni+ha (dhA.) 156, nimmaMsa-nirmAsa,40,without to take out. flesh, lean, emaciated. nIharaNa-nirharaNa, 44, remoniyaga-nija-ka, 44, one's val of the dead body. own. . neraiya-nairayika, 19, a creaniyatta-nikRtta, 49, out off. ture born in hell. niyattha-nivasita, 37, clad, nevatthiyA-nepadhyikA, 68,

Page #144
zabdakozaH drossed in. 31, to be born. neha-sneha, 37, oil, paJcattara-prati+ud+tR (ghA.) bo-no, 11, no, not. 138, to rise. paccha-praccha (naka ), 12.,. paDa-pati, 49, husband:- small razor. viNAsa-degviNAsa, 49, pacchaNA-pracchana, 23, cutting death of ;-degsoga- zoka, of skin lightly to cause 49, grief for. bleeding (phAsaNyA in paura-pracura, 39, plenty. Marathi ). pakkhara-? (tanutrANavizeSaH-TIkA pacchA-pazcAta, 18, after pAkhara in Marathi) 37, wards. .. armour. pacchAve-pracchaya, (dhA.) 121, pakkhI -pakSina, 31, bird. to cover with wounds. pagaDija-pra+kRS (karmaNi dhA.) of razor. 9, to be led. pajjuvAsa-pari+upa+As (dhA.) pagalanta-pra+galata, 130, 3, to wait upon, drippling. paje-pAyay (dhA.), 121, to paGgala-paGgu-la, 9, lame. cause to drink, paJcakkhaM-pratyakSam (adverb), paJca-paJcana, 2, five. 19, directly, under paJcapula-paJcapula, 154, a net. one's eye. paJcamI-paJcamI, 31, fifth. paJcaNubhava-prati+anu+bhU (dhA.) pazcindiya-paJcedriya, 31, 3, 95, to experience, to creature having five suffer. sense organs. pazcatthima-pA zvA tya, 168, paJjara-paJjara, 150, a cage. * Western. paTTa-paha, 35, a piece of paJcappiNa-prati+arpaya(dhA.)22, cloth;--118, an orna-. to report. ment for forehead. paJcAyA-prati+A+jan (dhA.) paTTaya-paTTa-ka, 179, silken

Page #145
124 vivAgasuyaM ed. garment. paTTiyA - paTTikA, 37, bow- paDiyAra - pratikAra, 156, restick. medy, cure. 'paDa - paTa, 138, a piece of paDirUviya-pratirUpaka, 19 cloth. _similar, resembling. paDAga - patAga, 150, a kind paDilAbhiya-pratilambhita, 206, of fish. made to accept. paDivAle - prati + pAlay ( ghA. ) 78, to wait for paDisuNe- prati + zru (ghA.) 18, to listen, to promise. paDiseha - prati + sidh or sedhay, (dhA.) 77, to prevent. paDDuyA - ? 39, a young cowcalf (pADI in Marathi ). paDhama-prathama, 4, first. paNatIsaM - paJcatriMzat, 191, thirty-five. paDAgA - patAkA, 37, flag. paDikappia - parikalpita ( kRtasaMnAhAdisAmagrIkaH-TIkA) 37, well-equipped. paDikkanta - pratikrAnta, 31, one who has gone through pratikramaNa, a kind of expiation. paDigaya-pratigata, 2, returned paDiccha-prati+iS (dhA.), 83, to accept. paDijAgara - paDi + jAgR (dhA.), 8, paNavIsaM paJcaviMzati 54, awake or to keep watchful. paDinikkhama-prati+nis+kram (dhA. ) 13, to go out paDiniyantta - pratinivRtta, 176, twenty-five. paNDiya - paNDita, 34, clever, well-versed. 'paDiyA ikkhiya-pratyAkhyAta, 24 rejected, left, abandon paNDullaiya- pANDurita, 40, pale. paNhavaNa prasnapana, 54, softening. returned. paDibohiya pratibodhita, 34, paNhAvAgaraNa- praznavyAkaraNa, 3, .awakened. questions and answers ( name of the tenth aGga of the Jain canon).

Page #146
zabdakoza: patta - patra, 23, leaf. patthiyapiDaga-prasthika piTaka, 65, a pair of baskets attached to a bar. patthe - pra+arthay (dhA. ) 24, to seek. panthakoTTa - pAnthakuTa, 21, a class of thieves who rob travellers. pannagabhUa - pannagabhUta, 130 like a snake. " pannatta - prajJapta, 3, declared, narrated. pannattI - prajJapti, 37, ( vyAkhyAprajJapti),name of the fifth aGga of the Jain canon popularly known bhagavatIsUtra. pamajja - pra + mArjay (ghA.) 138, to wipe. pamuha - pramukha, 31, chief. pamoya - pramoda, 71, a fair, a festival. .125. payAhiNa - pradakSiNa, 3, going round ( an object or _person), payA - prajA, 29, progeny, people. parakkama - parAkrama, 80, endea -- vour. parAmusa - parA+mRz (dhA.) 23, to touch, to examine. parikhitta-parikSipta, 53, sur_rounded. as payAyA - prajAtA, 28, given birth to. paramAuya - parama + AyuS, 24, maximum period of life, long life. parasu - parazu, 49, axe. paraMmuhI - parAGmukhI, 18, with her face turned. pariggAhiya-parigRhIta, 28, formed by, favoured, supported. pamatta - pramatta, 84, mad, in paricatta-parityakta, 24; aban- toxicated. parAbhava - parAbhava, 21, defeat, insult. doned. parijANA - pari+jJA (dhA.), 165 to take care of, to pay regard to. pariNayametta-pariNatamAtra, 61, one who has become fit to enjoy pleasures. pariNAme - pari + nAmay ? (ghA.) -

Page #147
vivAgasUrya to flow, to ooze. 23, parisA - pariSad, 2, orowd of people, assembly of followers. 126 to turn into, paritanta-paritA nta, wearied. paritIkaa-paritIkRta, 206, reduced, limited. parinivvA - pari + nir+vA (ghA.) 126, to be extinguished, to attain emancipation. pariperanta - pari + paryaMta, 65, pavaya - prapAta, 58, fall, pre_neighbourhood . cipice. paribhuje - pari + bhuj (dhA. ) 40, pavAha - prabAdha, 168, serious illness. parisrukka - parizuSka, 40, dried, parihe pari + dhA (dhA. ) 138, to dress. 16, change. pariyaNa- parijana, 44, servant. pariyAga - paryAya, 31, course. pariyAraga - paricAraka, 24, patrahaNa pratrahana, 154, draining. to enjoy. pany, enjoyment. paribhoga - paribhoga 26, com - pavesa praveza, 58, _entrance. pavvae - pra+vraj (dhA.) 210, to renounce the world. pavvaya - pra+vraj (dhA.),31, to renounce the world. pasannA - prasannA ( drAkSAdidravyajanyA manaHprasattihetu: - TIkA ) Yo, a kind of pari maNDiya - parimaNDita, 37, decorated, adorned. pariyaTTaya-parivartaka, grape wine. pasaya - 1 93, young deer. attendant. paha-pathin 22, road, street. 'parivasa-pari+vas (dhA. ) 8, pahakara - ( samUhArthe dezI ), 9, crowd, swarm. to live. parivaha - pari + vaha (ghA.) 26, paharaNa - praharaNa, 37, missile, to carry, to bear. arms. parisava - pari + su (ghA.) 27, pahAra - prahAra, 53, stroke.

Page #148
zandakozaH pahAre-pra+dhAray (dhA.) 75, to fotters for feet. proceed. pAyarAsa-prAtarAza,82, breakpAuNa-pra+Ap (dhA.) 31, to fast. observe, to reach. pAyava-pAdapa, 47, tree. pAunbhUya-prAdurbhUta,2,appear- pAyavaDiya-pAdapatita, 74, ed, arrived, come. prostrated on feet. . pAuyA-pAdukA, 205, shoe. pAyavIDha-pAdapITha, . 205, pAula-prAvRSa, 31, rainy foot-stool, season. pAraNaga-pA ra Na-ka, 131, pApa-pAyay (dhA.), 63, to breaking of the fast. ___cause to drink. pAgdAriya-pAradArika, 60, . pAgAra-prAkAra, 58, wall, debauch. rampart. - pAriccheja-pAricchedya, 48, . 'pADaNA-pAtanA, 26, felling. thing to be counted. " pADe-pAtay (dhA.) 14, to pArevai-pAravatI, 65, female make fall, fell. pigeon. pANa-pAna, 8, drink. pAlaya-pAlay, (ghA.) 24, to 'pANa-prANa, 37, life, life- . keep, to enjoy. . breath. pAle-pAlay (dhA.) 20, to pANAgAra-pAnAgAra, 50, & : rule, to protect. wine shop. I pAva-pApa, 19, evil deed, pANiya-pAnIya, 39, water. sin; 35, wretched. . pANIya-pAnIya, 58, water. pAvaga-pApa-ka, 19, evil, pAmokkha-deg pramukha, 162, wicked.' headed by. . pAsa-dRz (dhA.), 12, to see pAya-pAda, 8, foot... ":( Inf. pAsittae).. pAyAcchatta-prA ya zci ta, 53, pAsavaNa-prasravaNa, 2.9, uri expiation. pAyaDaya-pAda + anduka, 120, pAsAIa-prA sA dika, 39, nati

Page #149
128 pleasant, charming. pAhuDa - prAbhRta, 74, present piusiyA - pitR Sva kha, 63, father's sister, aunt. piussiyapaiya- pitRSvasRpatika, 63, husband of father's sister. vivAgasuyaM piTThao - - pRSThatas, 16, behind piNaddha - pi+na (dhA. ) 118, to put on, to wear. piNaddha - pinaddha, 37, worn. pippala - 1 120, a razor. piya- priya, 37, dear. piva-api+iva, 68, like. pihe - pi+dhA (dhA. ), 85, to close, to shut. pIya - pA (ghA.), drink. 26, pucchA-pRcchA, quiry. pIhe - spRhay (dhA.) 24, to desire. puNa - punar 26, more, again. puNNa-pUrNa, 61, full, com - plete. 214, in or puJja -puJja, 120, heap. puDapAka-puTapAka, 23, & process of cooking boiling medicinal herbs in a crucible. puDhavI- pRthvI, earth. puNNa mAsiNI - paurNamAsI, 209, full-moon day. small puraodaNDaa-puratodaNDa-ka, 9, with a stick or staff held in front. purAporANa - purA+purANa, 19, old, ancient, done in the past. punta-putra, 8, son. puSka- puSpa, 23, flower. puSphaJcaNa-puSpArcana, 137, worship with flowers. pumattA - puMstva, 31, male be.. ing. to purisa - puruSa 9, aman. purisakkAra - puruSa kA ra, 80, human effort. 104, purohiya-purohita, family priest. puvvabhava - pUrvabhava, former life, past life. pubvaratta-pUrva rAtra, 19, 26, earlier part of the night. " puvvANupuvI - pUrva + AnupUrvI 2, serial order;. f,in due

Page #150
zabdakozaH 129 order. addicted to. pudhi-pUrvam ( adverb ), 26, pahANa-pradhAna, 34, chief, formerly. ___principal. pUhaya-pUya, 130, pus. praya-pUya, 18, pus. pharihA-parikhA, 58, ditch peranta-paryanta, 58, skirt,end, round a city wall. boundary. phala-phala, 19, fruit. pellaa-( DimbhazabdArthe dezI; phalaa-phalaka, 68, shield. pilUM in Marathi ) 54, phuTTa-sphuTita, 9, scattered, young one. full of sores. palia-pIDita (dezI) 31. phulla-phulla,183,blossomed. pressed, harassed, crushed. bajjha-baddha, 37, fastened, poya-pota, 48, boat. bound. porisI-pau ru SI, 13 1, bajjha-bAhya, 37, outer. human shadow used to battIsa-dvAtriMzat ,34, thirtyindicate time; a period two;-degibaddha-degbaddha, 179, of three hours. of thirty-two kinds. posahasAlA-upavasatha zAlA, batthikamma-bastikarman, 23, 209, a hall for observ- enima. ing fast. baddha-baddha, 37, bound, tied posahia-upoSita, 2.9, up; degvammia-degvarmika, 37, observing a fast. one who has put on an ppaoyaNa-prayojana 14, armour. object, motive. bandiggahaNa-bandigrahaNa, 60, ppayAya-prayAta, 34, going taking captives. bandhaNa-bandhana,37, binding, ppavaha-pravaha, 27, flowing. tying up. ppasaGgI-prasa hin, 50, bandhe-bandhay (dhA.) to bind. by.

Page #151
vikAmasurya 31, bambhayArI-brahmacArin, celibate, leading a holy life. bambhaloa - brahmaloka, name of a heaven. bala - bala, 80, army. balIvadda - balIvarda, 39, bull. bahiyA - bahis, 7, coutside. bahira - badhira, 8, deaf. bahu-bahu, 21, many, plenty. bAlabhAva-bAlabhASa, 31, childhood. bAdhantari-dvA saptati, 213, seventy-two. bAhira - bahis, bAhya, 27, side;-60 exiled. 34, out bAhucchAyA - bAhucchAyA, 74, shelter or protection of arms. bila - bila, 130, a hole. bIa - bIja, 23, seed. indiya - dvIndriya, 31, a crea ture having two senses. bhagavanta- bhagakta, 2, & rover ed person, a saint. bhagaMdara - bhagaMdara, 22, fistuls bhagaMdariya- bhagaMdaraka, suffering from fistula. 130, bhajjaNaa - bharjanaka, 66, earthen frying pan. bhajia - bharjita, 40, bhaDa-bhaTa, 76, a warrior. bhaNDa - bhANDaM, 48, valuable article, treasures. roasted. bhaNDaga bhANDa-ka, 48, valuables. bhaktta - bhakta, 8, food, - velA, meal-tittie. 16, bhante - (bhavacchabdasya saMbuddhau ) 3, a term of address to monks, meaning 'revered sir'. bhara-bhara (karANAM prAcuryam - TIkA ) 21, heavy tax. bharia bharita (hastapAzita-TIkA) 68, fastened to the hand; 118, full of. bhare mR (ghA.) 16, to fill. bhAya - bhAga (lAbhasyAMza:- TIkA) 137, & portion of profit. bhAraha - bhArata, 20, name of & country in the jambudvIpa. mAriyA - bhAryA, 35, wife. bhAvaNA-bhAvanA,52, thought. bhAvia - bhAvita, 52, india enced.

Page #152
zabdakozaH mAsa-bhAS (dhA.) 21, to the enemy's camp. ... spoak. bhesaja-bhaiSajya (bhanekadamba bhiDi-bhRkuTi,53,0yebrow. saMyogajam-TIkA) 13, bhikkhaga-bhikSuka, 135, . medicine consisting of begger, many articles. bhinda-bhid (dhA.) 80, to bhoga-bhoga, 50,enjoyment, bring about differences bhoJcA-bhuktvA (Abs. of bhuja) in the enemy's camp. 19, having enjoyed. bhisirA-? 154, a net. bhIya-bhIta, 28, frightened. mauDa-mukuTa 118, crown. bhukkha -bubhukSita, hungry. magara-makara, 31, crocodile. bhujo-bhUyas (adverb ) 31, magga-mArga, 37, road. maggaia-( hastapAzita-TIkA) again, repeatedly. 78, fastened on hand. bhuyaparisappa-bhujaparisape, 31, maGgala-maGgala, mAlya, 138, crawling on hands. auspicious. .. bhU-bhU (dhA.) 31, to be. maccha-matsya,31,fish- kaNTabha bhUmighara-bhUmigRha,8,a cellar. -degkaNTaka, 148, fish bone; bhUya- bhUta, like, khalaa-degkhalaka, 154, heap bhuyavijA-bhUtavidyA, 134, of fish, a place where science of warding off fish is kept for drying; evil spirits. -puccha,154,net,-bandhina meja-bhedya (yAni puruSamAraNAca bandhika, 1.0, fisherman. parAdhamAzritya prAmAdiSu daNDa macchandha-matsyabandha, 146, dravyANi nipatanti, kauTumbi- & fisherman;-vADamakAn prati ca bhedenogrAyante vATaka, 146, sottletAni bhedyAni-TIkA) 22, ment of fishermen. punitive tax, macchandhala-? 154, skind meya-meda, 80, bringing of net. about differences in macchiya-mAtsyika, 15...

Page #153
vivAgasuyaM fisherman. ral rite. macchiyA-mAkSakA, 9, a fly. mayUrI-mayUrI,65, peahen. majaNa-majana, 47, bath. malaNa-malana, 151, search, maja-madya, 50, wine. maliya-malita, 40, crushed. majjAiya-madyamatta? (pItamadya- malla-malla, 59, a wrestler, TIkA ), 183, drunk. a champion. majAve-majjay (dhA.) 179, malladAma-mAlyadAman, 37, a to give a bath. wreath of flowers. . majjha-madhya, 39, centre;- mahaggha-mahAdha, 74, of high gaya-gata, 37, in the value. midst of. mahaNa-mathana, 154, churn. majhamajheNa-madhyamadhyena(adv.) ing. 13, right through... mahattaraga-mahattaraka, 151, maTTiyA-mRttikA, 31, earth, chief, elderly. clay. mahantha-mahArtha, 74, precimaNi-maNi, 37,gem, jewel. ous. maNuya-manuja, 31, human mahayA-mahata, 11, great, . being, a man, big, loud. maNussa-manuSya, 53, man, mahaM-mahat, 39, great, big. servant. mahANaI-mahAnadI, 31, great maNussAuya-manuSyAyuSa, 206 river. human life, human mahANasia-mAhAnasika, 149, existence. __a cook, an inn-keeper. maNoraha-manoratha, 137, wish. mahApaha-mahApatha, 22, high maNDaNa-maNDana, 47, decora- road. tion, mahApiua-mahApitR-ka (pitumanta-mantra, 21, counsel; jyeSThAtA-TIkA) 63, elder -54, charm, magic. brother of the father, mayakizva-mRtakRtya,44, fune- uncle.

Page #154
zabdakoza: mahAmAuyA - mahAmAtR-kA, 63, wife of the elder brother of the father. mahAvideha - mahAvi de ha, 31, name of a continent of jambudvIpa. mahAvIra - mahAvIra, 2, name of the last tIrthaMkara of the Jains. 213, mahAsuka-ma hA zukra, name of a heaven. mahi-mathin + iSTha ( takrasaMsRSTaTIkA ) 151, a preparation of fish with curds. mahiya - mathita, 53, crushed. mahisa - mahiSa, 55, buffalo. mahu-madhu (mAkSikaniSpannaM madyam - TIkA ) 40, a kind of wine from honey. maMsa-masa, 37, flesh. mA-mA 28, prohibitive particle. mAi - I - mAtR, 165, mother. mAuliyA - mAtRSvasR, mother's sister, pati, 63, husband of mother's sister. 63, paha mATuMbiya - mADambika ( maDambaM yojanadvayAbhyantare'vidyamAnatrA 133 mAdinivezaH saMniveza: - TIkA 1 39, a village officer." mANussa - mAnuSya, 201, belonging to human world. mANussaga - mAnuSyaka 50, human. navala mAtaGgakula- mAtaGgakula,99, the race of outcastes. mAyAbhanta mAtRbhakta, 181, devoted to mother. mAraNA-mAraNA, 26, destroying, killing. mAruyapakka-mArutapakka, cooked in the air. mAlA - mAlA, 40, garland. mAsa-mAsa, 28, month. mAsaMmAsa-mAsamAsa, 204, & fast of one month. 151, ! mAsiyA mAmiyA ? ( mAtulabhAryA - TIkA ) 63, wife of . maternal uncle. mAhaNa-brAhmaNa, 107, a Brah min. mitta-mitra, 44 friend. misimise ? ( kopAtizayapradarzanArthe dhA. ) 75, to burn with anger. muzca-muc ( karmaNi dhA. ) 126,

Page #155
vivAgasuyaM to be released. qw, , and ( used only mucchiA -mUrSita,1,addict- after a rowel.) od, attached. yAvi-mapi, 16. muTTi-muSTi, 53, fist. muNDa-muNDa,31,a shaveling, raha-rati, 34, pleasure: a monk. raja-rAjya, 24, kingdom. mutta-mUtra, 120, urine. ra?-rASTra, 24, realm. muhiyA-mudrIkA, 151, grape raTukUDa-rASTrakUTa ( maNDalopajIvI fruit rAjaniyogikaH-TIkA 2., muddhasUla-mUrSazUla, 22, head- aroyal official in charge ache. of a district. aha-mukha, 17, mouth, face; rasa-raka, 37, red. pottiyA-potrikA, 16, . rama-ram (dhA.) 34, to dally. piece of folded cloth rayaNa-ratna, 37, gem , used by Jain monks. jewel;- degpamA- prabhA, 24, sAta-muhUrta, 178,moments name of the first hell mUa-mUka, , dumb. of Jains. mala-mUla, 23, root of a rakha-rakha, 68, sound. plant;-31 base. rasa-rasa, 15, soup. bhekha-meya, 48,a thing to be rasAyaNa-rasA ya na, 134, Bold by measuremont. science of elixirs. mesa- mAtra, 8, only,noth- rasiyA-lasIkA, 13.. ing bot. rahassiyaM-rahas52,secretly. merama-meraka (tAlaphalaniSpanaM rahassa-hasva, 151, short mayam-TIkA) 40, a kind rahassiya-rahasthika,8, secreta of wine from palm fruit. rahassIkama-rahasyIkRta, 15, moggara-mudgara, 120, a club. kept as a secret. moDiyaya-moTita-ka, 121, rAI-rAjan, 21, . prince, broken. a member of the royal

Page #156
zAko family. has obtained what hom sayaputra-rAjaputra. 3... wanted. prince, a member of affamatorparte, sem the royal family. ponding rAbamagga-rAjamArga, 2,high layA-latA,,some plant, road.. creeper. rAyA-rAjan, 8, king. lavaNasamuha-savaNAsamudra, 00, rAyAriha-rAjAI, 74, it salt ocean. for a king, royali lahuhantha-labuhasta, 13, of rAyAvayArI-rAjApacArin,121 quick hand, skilful. one who offends the laMchapAsa-corapuruSa ? (chAH king: cauravizeSAH saMbhAvyanteH teSAM riuvveya-Rgveda, 104. peSAH poSaNAH-TIkA) 21, riddha-Rddha,20,prosperous. supporting thieves: .. riddhI-Rddhi,201,prosperity lAlA-lAlA, 130, saliva. rIya-rI (dhA.)133, to go. lAvaka-lAvaka, 135kind kahira-hAdhira, 63, blood. of birds roga-roga, 22, disease. lAvaNa-lAvaNA (lavaNayukta), 40, rogiya-rogin , 135, ill. salted,preserved in salt. rojjha-1 93, a kind of lessA -lezyA 35 taint or animal. imaginerg: colourof the roma-roman, 181, hair. soul due to its sots of roya-rud (ghA.)44, to ory. the previous life. loiya-laukika,44, worldly. lauDa-laguDa, 120, staff, lomahattha-lomahasta, 138, striok. a.banoh of feathers or lacchI -lakSmI , 39, fortune, hair. wealth, lohakhIla-lohakIla, 12, laTTha-saccA,., onemls iron nail.

Page #157
136 vivAgamayaM lohadaNDa-lohadaNDa, 183, tion (refers to typical iron bar. descriptions in the Jain lohiyapANi-lohitapANi, 59, canon not given in a person with blood- full in the text). stained hands. vattavvayA-vaktavya tA, 31, ___details, descriptions. vaisla-vaizya, 107, a per- vatte-varyaya (dhA.), 98, to son belonging to the administer, merchant class. vattha-vastra, 16, clothing. vakkabandha-valkabandha, 154, a vaddhe-vardhay (dhA.), 54, to kind of net made of ___cut off. hemp. pakkheva-vyA kSepa, 182, dis vanda-vand (dhA.), 3, to bow. traction, vamaNa-vamana, 23, medicine vaggurA-vAgurA, 98, net, to vomit. circle. vammAve varmaya (dhA.), 121, vaggu-valgu (vA ka) 41. to beat with straps. sweet words, vaya-vad or vac (dhA.), 3, to vaja-vAday ( karmaNi dhA.), 68, speak ( Past : vayAsI) * to be played. vayaNa-vadana, 40, face. vaTTa-varta (vartula ), 151, vara-vara, 37, excellent. * round ;-va te ka, 135, varattA-varatrA, 120, rope. sparrow. vare-varay (dhA.), 177. vaNapphaiya-vanaspati-ka, 31, vavahAra-vya va hA ra, 21, plant. law-suit. vaNamuha-vra Na mukha, 130, vasaTTa-vaza + Arta, 24, dis opening of the wound, tressed by helplessness. * vaNNa varNa, 206, colour. vasaNa-vRSaNa, 40, testicle. vaNNa a-varNa-ka, 1, descrip- vasama-vRSabha, 39, bull.

Page #158
zabdakozaH casahI-vasati, 82, halt.. vADaga-vATa-ka, 93, cattlevasIkaraNa-vazIkaraNa, 54, pen. bringing under one's vANara-vAnara, 54, monkey. influence. vAyarAsi-valkarAzi, 120, vasuhArA-va sudhA rA, 206, straps made . from stream of wealth. hemp. vaha-vadh (han ) (dhA.), 54, vAyavva-vAyavyaM, 8, paran to kill. lytic. vaha-vaha (skandha-TIkA), 40, vAlabandhaNa-bAlabandhaNa, 154, shoulder. a net made of hair. . vahaNa-vahana, 48, boat. vAlayasuttarajju-vAla ka sUtravahaNa-vadha, 154, destruc- rajju, 120, ropes made tion, draining. of hair. vaMsIkalaGka-vaMzIkalaGka ? (vaMzI- vAlavIyaNIya-vAlavyajanikA, jAlImayI vRtiH), 58, hedge 34, a fan made of made of bamboo. ___hair. vA-vA, 8, or. vAsa-varSa, 20, country; vAu-vAyu, 31, wind, air. -24, a year. vAuriya-vAgurika, 113, vAhiya-vyAdhita, 135, sick, a hunter who catches vAhI-vyAdhi, 27, disease. . game by means of a vi-api (used only after noose. ____& vowel ), 11, also, vAgurA-vAgurA, 53, net, even. circle. viula-vipula, 16, plenty. vAgurayA-vAgarikA, 120, vikiTra-vikRSTa, 82, far off. * noose, net,. viggaha-vigraha, 213. body. vAjIkaraNa-vAjIkaraNa, 134, vighaTa-vighuSTa, 43, shriekmedicine to secure ing sound. manly power.. vijApayoga-vidyAprayoga, 54,

Page #159
vikAsa 189. of magio. vimala-vimala, 3, cleasy viNaya-vinaya, 29,modeuby. polished, white. viNAsa-vinAza; m, lose bimhia-vismita, 155, viNihAya-vini pAta, struck, astonished. death. viyoM -ve+ajay (dhA.) 12, viNIya-vinIta,42,reme.ved, to cut off the limbs of. sstiated. virahiya virahita, 183, soliviNe-vi + nI (dhA.), , totary, secluded. beguile, to satisfy. vireyaNa-virecana,23,purgine vitti-vRtti,s, livelihoods- vilava-vi + lap (dhA.), 4, 19, maturity. ___to bewail. vidiSNa-vitIrNa, 34, given, vilumpa-vi + lup (pA.).5, bestowed. to rob. vidiya-vidita, 5,known. viva-ipa, w, like. viddhaMsa-vidhvaMsa, 25,destruc- vivattI-vipatti, 48, loss, tion. __wreck. viddhaMse-vi+dhvaMsath (dhA.), 18, vivaddhaNa-vivarddhana, 107, in to digest, to destroy. crease viddhI-vRdi, 21, interest. vivara-vivara, 52, . drawvinda-vid (dhA.), 52, to back, hole abtain. vivAgasuya-vipAkazruta, 3, . vinaya-vikSa-ka, 6 educa- sacred book of the ted. Jains, describing the vippajana-viprahIna, 184, results of good and bad destitute of. acts. vipalAya-ki+pam+bana viviha-vividha, 35,various. (ghA.), 43, to run away. visama-viSama, 58, uneven. vibhUsiva-vibhUSita, 14, visara-visvara, 43, unpleadecked. sant voice.

Page #160
___od rapidly. ___cian. lisalakaraNa - vikAsakAna, dusa-uja, 17, addresnet, 156,removing the dart. told. visAe-vi + svAdam (ghA.), vee-veday (dhA.), 38, to ex 4., to taste. . . perience. . . visAraya-vizArada, 34, well- vegapaka-vegapaka, 151, cook-- versed. bisirA ? 154, .net. veja-vaidya, 22, physiciansvisesa-vizeSa, 34, excel- 'putta-putra, 22, a physi lence. visaMsa-vizeSa, 19, of a veDhAve-veSTay (dhA.), 121, to. particular kind. cover. visohe-vi+bodhay (dhA.), veNu veNu, 120, bamboo.. 156, to pass insider vetta-betra, 120, cane. vissambha-vi+ zrambhay (ghA.), veya-vid, (ghA), 11, tor 8., to bring about feel, to experience. confidence. veyaigiri-vaitAbyagiri, 3... viDasevina (karmaNi dhA.), mountain vaitAvya. 21, to kill, to cause to veyaNA-bedanA, 19, pain. kill. velA-velA, 111, time, provihara-vi +(ghA.), 2, per time. to wander. vesa-veSa, 34, dress. vihADe-vi + ghATa (dhA.), vesadAra-vezyA + dArAH, 50, 18, to open. ___public woman. vihANa-vidhAna,3,reation, besAsiya-ve zvA si ka, 26, birth; -53, method, trustworthy. procedure. besiyAghara-vezyA yaha, 5. bIriya-vIrya, ..,alour. courtenan's house. bIsamma-vizramma, 8., con- vocchinna-bucchina, 41, out fidence ou.

Page #161
140 vivAgasuyaM va-iva, (used only after a tIsaM-degtriMzat,86, thirty_short vowel) 40, like. seven;-rasa-dazan, 108, seventeen. saa-zata, 2, hundred. sattamI-saptamI, 31,seventh. saa-svaka, 23, one's own. sattara-saptati,157,seventy. sahAppayAra-svairapracAra, 50, sattusseha-saptotsedha (saptahasta wandering at will. pramANaH-TIkA ), 3. having sacakkhu a-sacakSuSka, 9, a a height of seven person endowed with cubits. .eye-sight. sattAvannaM-saptapaJcAzat , 99, sacchandamaI-svacchandamati, 50, ifty-seven. self-willed. satthakosa-zastrakoza, 23, sajjhAya-svA dhyA ya, 13 1, surgeon's bag. study of sacred texts. satthavAha-sArthavAha, 35, 4 saTi-SaSTi, 126, sixty. m e r c h a n t; - 31, saDa-zad (dhA.), 26, to merchant's caravan. ' fall. satthavAhI-sArthavAhI, 49, . saDiya-zAtita, 130,fallen, lady belonging to the _decayed. __merchant class. saNaMkumAra-sanatkumAra, 213, satthovADiya-zastra+avapATita, name of a heaven. 121, cut into pieces by saNAha-sanAtha, 39, owned weapons. by. saha-zabda,22,noise, voice;saNDapaTTa- (dhUrta-TIkA), 121, vehI. vedhin, 59,one who a rogue. hits at the sound of the saha-zlakSNa, 151, small, object. fine;-degmaccha-matsya, 150, saddAve-zabday (dhA.),22, to a kind of fish. call. satta-saptan, 31, seven;- saddhiM-sArdham, 2, with..

Page #162
zabdakoza: santa - zrAnta, 23, fatigued. santa - sat, 80, rich trea samajiNa - sama+ arj (dhA.) 21, to earn, to acquire. samaNa - zramaNa, 2, an ascetic. samaNugaccha-sam + anu + gam (dhA. ) 16, to follow. samaNovAsa a-zramaNopAsaka, 208, lay disciple of & tIrthakara . 141 sure. 107, ous. santi homa - zAntihoma, an offering for the well- samukkhitta - samutkSipta, 68, being of a person. drawn, taken out. sappa - sarpa, 18, a snake. samudaya-samudaya, 47, pomp. samajo ibhUya- samajyotirbhUta,99, samudANiya-samudAnika (bhaikSam - as hot as fire. TIkA ) 38, alms. samuha - samudra, 68, 99. samutpajja-sam + ud+pad (ghA.) 19, to be born. samullAliya- samullAlita, 68, fast moving, brandishing. samaya- samaya, 1,time, epoch. samANa - samANa, ( fem. samANI ) 10, ( used to take the place of sat and satI in Sanskrit syntax, e. g., gataH san, gate sati etc. ) samAyara - sama+A+ca (dhA. ) 19, to practise. samAsAse- sama+A+zvAsay (dhA. ) 40, to console. samAhipatta-samAdhiprApta, 31, engrossed in medita tion. samia-samita, 31, regulated samiddha - samRddha, 20, prosper 36. samosaDha-samavasRta, arrived. samosaria - sa ma va sRta, 10, arrived. saya - sva- ka, 37, one's own... sayaNa-svajana, 44, relative.. sayapAga-zata pAka, 181, oil boiled a hundred times in a concoction of medicinal herbs. sayabaddha - zatabaddha, 93, bound or kept in hundreds. sayaMrajasukkA - svaka + rAjya + zulkA, 176, a girl requir

Page #163
vivANasurva 142 ing my kingdom as dowry. sara-zara, 68, arrow. sarAsaNa- zarAsana, 37, bow. - sarIraga- zarIra-ka 22, body. sarIsava- sarIsRpa, a reptile. 31, salAha Nija - lAcanIya, 177, praiseworthy. sallahatta-zalya + hatyA ( zalyasya hatyA hananaM uddhAraH - TIkA ) 134, science of surgeory. salluddharaNa-zalyoddharaNa, 156, taking out of the dart. savva - sarva 14, all. savvaTTasiddha-sarvArthasiddha, 213, name of a heaven. sabve uya - sarvartuka, 7, of all seasons. lasya - zazaka, 93, hare. sahajAya a-sahajAtaka, 109, born at the same time, of the same age. sahapaMsu kIliya - sahapAMsukIDika, 109, playing to gether in dust. brought up together. sahasma- sahasra, 31, thousand. sahassapAga-sahasrapAka, 18, (oil) boiled a thousand times in a concoction of herbs. sahassabaddha - sa ha sa baddha, 93, bound or kept in thousands. sahassa lambhA - sahasralabhyA, 34, ( a courtesan ) whose fee for the night is thousand gold coins. saMkala - zRMkhalA, 120, iron chain. saMkoDiya-saMkoTita, 121, contracted. saMgaya - saMgata ( ucita ), 34, appropriate. saMgove - sam + goSay (ghA.), 47, to protect, to nurse. saMcAe - ( zakdhAtvarthe ), 23, 0 be able. saMjama-saMyama, 211, restraint. saMjAyabhaya-saMjAtabhaya, frightened. saMjutta-saMyukta, 48, met. sahavaDiya a- sahavardhita-ka, 109, saMThiya- saMsthita, 58, situ self 28,

Page #164
zabdakozaH atod. saMmANiya-saM mA ni ta, 12, saMDAsaa-saMdaMza-ka, 18, a respeeted, satiated. pair of tongs. saMbandhi -saMvandhina, 44, kitissaMthara-sam+stu (pI.), 209, man. ___to spread. saMbhagga-saMbhana, 53, broken, saidisa-sam + diz, (dhA.), shattered. 14, to order, to com- saMbhanna-saMbhrAnta, 29, '66hmand. fused. saMdhicchaya-saMdhiccheda, 60, a saMlava-sama + lap (dhA.), thief who breaks open 9EUR, to talk, to con the walls by cutting verse. holes into them. saMlehaNA-saMlekhaNA, 212, . saMnaddha-sainaddha, 37, girt up, fast. ready to fight. saMvacchara-saMvatsara, 107, . saMniviThTha-saM ni viTa, 39, year. saMvaDa-sam + vardhaya, (ghA.), saMpatta-saMprApta, 3, attained. 47, to nurse, to tend. saMpattI-saMpatti, 41, fulfil- saMvAhaNA-saMvAhanA, 181, ment. _champooing. saMpanna-saMpanna, 42, fulfilled. saMvAhAve-sam + vAhay (dhA.) saMpayANa-saMpradAna, 12, gift. 181, to champoo. saMparivuDa-saMpa ri vRta; 2, sAima-svArtha, 16, food to surrounded by, encir- be relished. cled. sAuNiya-zAkunika, 15., . saMpalagga-saMpralana, 79, come hunter who catches in contact or clash. Wirds. saMpuNNa-saMpUrNa, 42,fulfilled. sAgarovama-mAgaroSama, 24, 3 saMpehe-sam + pra + IkSa (dhA.), period of time. 26,to think, to reflect. sADaNA-zAtanA, 26, abort Inv.

Page #165
144 ing. wealth. sADI - zATI, 138, a piece sAsa- zvAsa, 22, asthma, sAsila - zvAsa +ila (matvarthIya), of cloth. suffering from sADe - zAtay (dhA.), 26, to effect abortion or fall. 130, asthma. sAma-sAman, 80, negotia - sAhaddu-saMhRtya, ( Abs. of tion for peace. sam + hR ), 53, having contracted or raised. sAhara- sama+hR (dhA.), 270, to offer. sAhasia - sAhasika, 31, ad trivAgasu sAmaNNa- zrAmaNya, 31, asceticism. sAmAiya-sAmAyika, 212, name of AcArAGgasUtra, the first book of the Jain canon. sAmI- svAmin, 3, revered monk;-28,Sir(vocative ) sAra-sAra, 48, important thing, essence. sArakkhe-sam + rakSay (dhA. ). 47, to protect. sAlA - zAlA or sAlA, 58, name of a settlement of forest tribes. sAlAga- zAlAkya, 134, 0 chapter of the science of medicine dealing with the cure of the diseases of nose, ear, etc. sAvaja - svApate ya, dw venturous. sAhujaNa - sAdhujana, 201,good people, monk. sikkhAvaya- zikSApada, 200,&n article to be learnt, sijjha - sidh (dhA.), 31, to attain perfection. siNehapANa- sneha pAna, 23, drinking oil or oily articles. sigaveha - zirAvedha, 23, opening of veins for bleeding. sirobatthI - zirobasti, 23, keeping oil on the head. silA - zilA, 120, slab of stone. siliyA-zilikA - zalAkA ?

Page #166
zabdakozaH (kirAtatikapramRtikAH-TIkA), suka-zulka,177,dowry,tee 23, small pieces. of suNa-zru (dhA.), 11, to hear. herbs such as cirAIta. suhA -tuSA, 63,daughtersivahatya-zivahasta, 134, of in-law. skilful hand, sutta-supta, 34, asleep, uri siMgAra-zuzAra, 34, senti- - awakened..... . ment of love. suttabandhaNa-sUtrabandhana, :154, siMgha-siMha, 93, lion. a net: sudullabha-sudurlama, 58, very siMghAraga-jhATaka, 22, . ' scarce. square. suha-zUdra, 100, person of sIyodaya-zItodaka, 181, zadra caste. cold water. suddha-zuddha, 2.6, pure. sIsa-zIrSa, 9, head. sundara-sundara, 34, charmsIsaga-sIsa-ka, 118, lead. ing. sIsagabhama-ziSyakabhrama, 80, subaha-su+bahu, 21, very believed to be follower or pupil. subhaga-subhaga, 201, good, sIha-siMha, 31, a lion. _auspicious, happy. sIhu-zIdhu, (guDadhAtakIsaMmavaM suya-zUna, 130, swollen. mayam-TIkA) 4., kind suyajanya-zrutaskanka, 4, of wine from raw sngar volume of a sacred toxt. and flowers of dhAtakI. surA-surA (tandulapavAdilIsu-zru (dhA.), 2, to hear minyanA-TIkA)40, wine. (Abs. soyA). surUva-suruma, 34, beautiful. mAsamati, 52, thought, sulakha-sulabdha, 40, wellrecollection. ostained, well-earned.. saka-bhuka., aried up; or Tr, 82, emaciated. . . pleasant, aampioicture

Page #167
vivAgasuyaM suhapasutta-sukhaprasupta, 18 3, soNiya-zoNita, 18, blood. fast asleep. somaNa-zobhana, 178, auspisuhamma-sudharman, 2, name of cious. the fifth gaNadhara of mahAvIra. soma-somya,201, pleasant, suhavivAga-sukhavipAka, 4, good. result or fruit of good solasa-SoDazan,22,sixteen. acts. solla-zUlya, 40, ( meat) suhahattha-sukhahasta, 134, of roasted on a pike. skilful hand. solle-zUlyay (dhA.) 66, to suhAsaNa-sukhAsana, 177, roast on a iron pike. comfortable seat. sohamma-saudharma, 31, name suMsumAra-zizumAra, 31, a of the first heaven of kind of crocodile Jains. sUI-sUcI, 120, needle. sohe-zodhaya, (dhA.) 13, to sUyara-sUkara, 86, a pig. clear up, to clean. sUyariya-sUkarika, 86, one who kills pigs. haTTa-hRSTa, 13, delighted. sUra-zUra, 59, brave. haDAhaDa- 1 ( atyarthama-TIkA) sUlIbhinna-zUlIbhinna, 54,im- greatly, very much.. paled. haDI-haDI (khoTaka-TIkA; khoDA seTTi-reSThin,21,a merchant. in Marathi) 120, & seya-zveta, 138, white. massive wooden frame seyaM-zreyas, 26, better. to fasten on the feet seyApIa-zveta + pIta, 179, of a prisoner. white and yellow,silver hattha-hasta, 8, hand. and gold. hatthaNDaya-hasta+andukaM, 120, sela-zela, 58, mountain. hand-cuffs. socA-zrutvA, (Abs. of su)2, hatthanikkheva-hastanikSepa, 48, having heard. deposit.

Page #168
zabdakoza: 47 ur3AvaNA- 'uDDApanA ( zUnyacittatAkArakam - TIkA) maddening ;-uNDaa - 'piNDaka, 177, heart. hiyayauNDI - hRdayApiNDI, 107, the ball-like heart. hillirI - ? 194, a net. row. hamma - in * (karmaNi dhA. ) 37, huMDa - 1 ( sarvAvayavapramANavikalaHTIkA ), deformed in all limbs. to be beaten. hatthAroha - hastin +-Aroha, 37, conductor of the elephant. hatthI - hastin, 37,0lephant. hantA - hanta, 12, a particle expressing joy or sor hariNa - hariNa, 93, deer. hariyasAga - haritazAka, 151, green vegetables. havvaM -1 ( ihaiva ? kSipram ? ), just, just here, haMsa-haMsa, 186, swan hAra-hAra (aSTAdazasarikaH - TIkA) 118, a necklace with eighteen strings. himapakka - himapakka, 151, cold cooked. hiya - hRdaya, 54, heart ; hU-bhU (dhA. ) 1, to be (past : hotthA ). heTThA - adhastAt, 95, undor, below. heTThAo - adhastAt, 95, under, below. heTThAmuha - adhomukha, 121, with downcast face. heraMga - ( rU Dhiga mya m-TI kA), 159, a fish prepara tion.

Page #169

Page #170
NOTES

Page #171

Page #172
NOTES [N. B.-The Notes supplement the Glossary and the Summary of narratives given in the Introduction. The references are to Paragraphs ]. The title of the work, faag is explained by the Com, as :-vipAkaH puNyapAparUpakarmaphalam, tatpratipAdanaparaM zrutaM AgamaH vipAkazrutam; it means a sacred text expounding the fruits of acts, good and bad. The work is therefore divided into two parts, (, Sk. zrutaskandha, a sacred volume) called duhavivAga, fruits of bad acts and gefaam, fruits of good acts. Bad acts are the violations of the principles of Jain ethics, while good acts mean the observance of these, serving food to monks, leading a pious life and practising various kinds of austerities. It does not seem from the text that the author of the work had before him any systematic classification of bad acts such as is found in later works. It appears therefore that the work is really old or at least based on really old material. 2. ajasuhamme-The revered sudharman was the fifth gaNadhara of mahAvIra. It was he who kept in memory

Page #173
VIVAGASUYA all the discourses of it and handed them down to his pupil. Thus all the Jain scriptures owe their existence to the good offices of these two monks. It was only in the fifth century A. D. (i. e., in the year 454 or 467 A. D.) that its form was finally settled and reduced to writing. cauddasapuvvI, possessing knowledge of 14 gas, i. e., old and ancient works of the Jains. 152 i agi refers to the description of as is found, e. g., in the uvAsagadasAo, 876. 5. miyAputte ya...... ..gives the list of ten persons whose lives are described in the , i. e., in the first part of the present work. 7. The setting of a Jain narrative is stereotyped, and usually mentions a town ( in the present narrative), a garden (qua), a Yaksa and his temple (g), a king (facrer), a queen ( miyA ), a prince ( miyAputta ) and few other prominent persons such as householders and merchants as the need arises. There are also stereotyped descriptions of these to which reference is given in the varNakAdivistAraH, but which are referred to by 'vaNNao' in the body of the text. 8. miyAputte nAmaM dArae - This boy was blind by birth (er), dumb by birth, deaf by birth, crippled since birth. He was deformed, paralytic, and had no limbs such as hands, feet, etc., and therefore was more or less a ball of flesh.

Page #174
NOTES 153 9. grenzungoi gituvi, by a person who holds before him a staff or stick on the support of which the blind man finds his way. Really speaking a blind man is led by (i. e., he follows) a person carrying a stick. qu, being dragged by, being led by.sige, whose head was prominently() marked by dishevelled hair, Com. 'phuTaM sphuTitakezasaMcayatvena vikIrNakezaM 'haDAiDaM, ti atyarthaM zIrSa ziro yasya saH. macchiyAcaDagarapaikareNaM, by a huge swarm of flies. Both the words and mean swarm. It is a peculiarity of Prakrits to use synonymous words together. Cf. kAlasamayaM si. annijjamANamagge, whose track was followed by, who was followed by. quateng viti kappemANe, earning his livelihood by winning the sympathy or kindness of people. 11. indamahe i vA jAva niggacchaha- The blind man, on hearing the noise of a big crowd, asked his companion and guide whether there was in the town any festival like, that people were moving out in large numbers. His guide said that they were moving in large numbers because was on a visit to the place and that they were going out to pay their respects to him, dhammamAikkhai jAva parisA paDigayA - mahAvIra delivered to the congregation & religious discourse after which the congregation dispersed. For details of the nature of this discourse refer to quiente fatak:. 13. anuriyaM jAva sohemANe - gautama indrabhUti started on his begging tour in a manner that he did not

Page #175
154 VIVAGASUYA move in haste ( poftei) and he also looked to the purity of the path he was treading. 14. STATTOLIST, born after, younger. 15. AH ara teny, a thing which I guarded as my secret. ga a...JART, Yes, it is my Master HETETT who told me your secret. 16. aguay, change of clothes. 17. TEISO acelui ne 97379-Queen filed know that she would not stand the stinking smell of the cellar where she kept her son, and hence she covered her mouth with a piece of cloth in four folds. ETETIC HE TRETE, cover your face with your TETIT1, a piece of cloth in folds which the Jain monks carry. 18. og vi ste ja mees... STPOTEFTIG ata ta TPTAs soon as the door of the cellar was opened there came out stinking smell far more unpleasant ( ANiThThattarAe) than the odour of dead bodies of snakes and reptiles. BA VOI TIETTE-The boy ate the food that was brought to him by his mother by mouth (AsaeNaM). khippAmeva viddhaMseI etc., digested (the food ) immediately or quickly and turned it into pus and blood. 19, falenahei whatiu, experiencing a peculiarly matured fruit (of his acts). A fagt etc. gautama indrabhUti, on seeing miyAputta's way of digesting food, says that he never visited the hells nor did he see creatures of hell, but he felt that the boy experienced miseries as would be experienced

Page #176
NOTES 166 in hell. face at a etc. after having made what gift, after having done what deed does he suffer from such miseries ? 20. gong TE Thig na gie-A is a small town having mud-walls around; it is a district place and includes in it 500 villages which are under its charge (STTATTST Sk, T T). cocuit, difficult to be pleased or delighted. 21. ah we g etc. When cases were brought before gets he would hear a thing but would later say that he did not hear it. Ta 9FTHT etc. similarly he would see a thing but later on deny his having seen it; he would speak something but would later deny his having said it; he would accept something but would say later that he did not accept it. FUATUT, admitting. 22. e ie etc. is the usual list of diseases in Jain literature. ar BTT ay is the usual list of six terms meaning physicians and surgeons of all kinds. faci piatti, many gifts of valuables or money. 23. satthakosahatthagayA, with zastrakoza, i. e., a box of surgical instruments, in their hands. facit, cause of a disease. BTHEIR J...HE , is a list of various treatments such as massage etc. which physicians administer to their patients, 24. aaip tafeurs fatag, abandoned by doctors.. Aaraatae , to whom medicines were of no avail. ESETE, completely overcome by unhappy

Page #177
166 VIVAGASUYA thoughts. The Com. on uvAsagadasAo explains the expression as Artasya dhyAnavizeSasya yo duhaTTo duHsthagaH dunirodho cazaH pAratanyaM tenAtaH; athavA Artena duHkhArtaH ArtaduHkhArtaH, tathA vazena viSayapAratantryeNa RtaH parigataH vazAtaH, tataH karmadhArayaH, i. e. miserable and unhappy. aDAijvAiM vAsasayAI paramAuyaM pAlaittA, having enjoyed long life of two hundred and ifty years. rayaNappabhA puDhavI is the first of soven hells of the Jains. These hells, according to their cosmology, are seven in number and located below our earth, one below the other, and are called ratnaprabhA, zakerAprabhA, vAlukAprabhA, paGkaprabhA, dhUmaprabhA, tamaHprabhA and mahAtamaHprabhA. Each of these narakabhUmis have several smaller sub-divisions. 24. aNiTThA akantA etc. are synonyms meaning unpleasant, unwelcome, undesirable. 26. puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayasi kuDumbajAgariyAe jAgaramANIe, when queen fricafi was keeping awake (i. o., could not sleep) on account of family anxieties (such as neglect from her husband ) in the earlier part (puvvaratta) and later part (avaratta-apararAtra) of the night. ajjhathie jAva samuppajitthA,a thought (ajjhatthiya) occurred to her. nicchai, na + icchati etc. does not desire even to mention my name, much less (kimaGga puNa) visits and company. asayaMvasA, not being her own mistress, i. e., being unable. 27. The peculiar feattures of the physiognomy of the boy are given here. The boy had eight arteries flowing blood inside, eight flowing blood outside, eight carrying pus, eight carrying blood, two in the ear, two in the eyes, two in the nose,

Page #178
NOTES 16 two between veins. The child had a powerful capacity to digest food, a diseased digestion called Agnika. Whatever the boy ate was, immediately digested or decayod (PCHATT785) and turned into pas and blood ( geng Hong q vitoris ). This pus and blood also he devoured later ( T p hotej OTTETTE ). 28. Queen fanget asked her nurse to abandon the child on a dung-hill, but the nurse hesitated and went to the king and asked him whether she should do as the queen had asked her to do. . 29. Berg age, got up by rising from his seat,. i, e., stood up. Tangforall, JoH TG Toit etc.-The king said to forurent that it was her first-born child. and if she would abandon it this way, all ker children would be short-lived (yai qe at PT affir). Therefore she should not abandon it but might nurse it secretly in a secret place. 31. This soction describes future migrations of the soul of faign. After having lived for twentysix years (Falei 97ATE ), Argey would die. In the next birth his soul would be born an a lion on the foot of all. Next he would be born in the first hell, next & reptile, then in the gooond hell, thon among birds, then in the third boll, thon a lion, then in the fourth hell, then a snake, then in the fifth bell, then & woman, then in the sixth hell, then man, then in the seventh kall. Theroafter he would be born, several hun

Page #179
158 VIVAGASUYA dreds of thousand times, among creatures of lower species possessing five sense organs ( jalayarapaJcindiyafafaidai ) such as fish etc., similarly among quadrupeds, reptiles, creatures moving in space, creatures possessing four, three, two and one sense organs, and among elements. Then he would be born as a bull in the town of g; there in youth the bull would go to the bank of the river Ganges in the earlier part of the rainy season and in madness would attempt to dig up mud high up on the bank; in this attempt the bull would meet his death. Thereafter he would be born in a merchant family, become a monk, and after practising the course of asceticism for many years would die in peace and be born in a heaven. Then he would be born in a rich family of the mahAvidehavarSa, and like 6, would attain liberation. The narrative of daDhapainna will be found in paesikahANayaM 837-40 in aupapAtikasUtra, as also in the bhagavatIsUtra, xv 34. 1, well-versed in 72 arts. The number of arts in Jain literature is 72 as against 64 in the Brahmanic literature. The list. of these kalAs will be found in paesikahANayaM 839. caukhaTThigaNiyAguNovaveyA, endowed with sixty-four qualities of a courtesan. The Com, says :-diazenha fama: paNyastrIjanocitAni yAni catuSSaSTirvijJAnAni te gaNikAguNAH, athavA. vAtsyAyanokAni AliGganAdInyaSTau vastUni tAni ca pratyeka maSTabhedatvAcatuSSaSTirbhavantIti egUNatIsavisese ramamANI, dallying in twenty-nine different ways. eka vI sarai guNappa hANA,

Page #180
NOTES 169 devoted to twenty-one qualities of dalliance. Thaghten Si, clover in serving the man in thirtytwo ways. All these terms are explained in Alkiza's 1995T, II. TX979alegi, awakened and conscious about the use of nine sense-organs ; Com. dve zrotre, dve cakSuSI, dve ghrANe, ekA jihvA, ekA tvak, ekaM ca manaH ityetAni navAGgAni suptAni yauvanena pratibodhitAni svArthagrahaNapaTutAM stala TFIT: AT. BEITHEATEITIT, well-versed in eighteen vernaculars as described in any 131021 (only sixteen TH1918 are mentioned there and two are missing ). AFITTITT Fant, with a fine dress expressive of love ( home of love ). Teritto, her gait was appropriate, her speech was appropriate to the occasion; YETETTO, her breasts were charming, her other limbs also were charming. Sofaer 1, whose flag (of reputation ) was flying high, i. e., who charged very high and heavy fees for the night. Com. adds :-EESTitle 4. jarqour h etc. The king of the place honoured her by allowing her the use of an umbrella, chowrie etc. Jooftcaq11, going in a small chariot. Com. poffT9: Takui atat tania THR GREIT: HT. 37. The seniormost pupil of mahAvIra, indrabhUti Jah, was one day moving in the town on his begging tour, when he saw a big crowd of people in the midst of which was ujjhiyaa. lesse stands for sfanlage which expression means one who has acquired a concentrated strong fiery psychio force. For or agent is an imaginary taint or

Page #181
160 VIVAGASUYA colour of the soul in Jain Metaphysics. These taints or colours are six from black to white indicating purity or otherwise of the soul. The soul of an impious person will have a black taint, but if the man does meritorious deeds the taint would improve towards white. vi, by a continuous fast of two days and a half. The Jains count their fasts by the ordinal of the number of meal at which it is broken; thus is a fast broken at the time of the fourth meal. at the time of the sixth meal, ag at the time of the eight meal. jahA pakSatIe, as described in pannattI, i.e., vyAkhyAprajJapti, otherwise known as, the fifth era of the Jain canon. paDhamadeg refers to the first quarter of the day when indrabhUti studied the sacred texts. uccanIya... aDamANe, Wandering (e) from house to house, high and low (uccanIya) for begging alms. jeNeva rAyamagge teNeva ogATe,.. he descended in the direction of the royal road. saMnaddhabaddhavammiyaguDiyauppIlayakacche, (elephants) who had their loins girt up (s), who had put on armours (f), who put on cloak-like armours (e)and who had bands fastened to their chests (uppIliyakacche, utpI-DitA gADhatarabaddhA kakSA urobandhanaM yeSAM tAn- TIkA ). uddAmiyaghaNTe, who had bells suspended (to their girdles).Com. E1uen aquaiaceten: aoitzen geref:, aver dat az monafore - civihamevejjauttarakaJcuije, who put on an upper closk (uttarakamvuijja ) and various ornaments on the neck ((gevekha ) set with different gems. frer, equipped. #ATCMErysandg@ngtzen, who had good banners with

Page #182
NOTES: 161 ava uttara emblems such as eagle,flags,and wore five crest-gar lands and who had conductors on their back. Com. dhvajAH garuDAdidhvajAH, patAkAH garuDAdivarjitAH tAbhirvarAH ye te, tathA paJca AmelakAM: zekharakA: yeSAM te tathA ArUDhAH hastyArohAH mahAmAtrAH yete. gahiyAuhappaharaNA, elephants equipped with wea pons and missiles AviddhaguDe, ( horses) that had a cloak put on their back. Com. AviddhA parihitA guDA yeSAM te tathA osAriyapakkhare, horses whose covers of the body were suspended from their backs. Com. sAritAH avalambitA: pakkharAH tanutrANavizeSAH yeSAM tAn. kalcuiyaocUlamuhacaNDAdharacAmarathAsagaparimaNDiyakaDie, horse s which had an upper cloak ( uttarakaJcuiya ), whose faces were imposing because of the small chowries ( ocUla ), and whose waist was decked by chowries and small mirrors ( thAsaga ). ArUDha A sA ro he, with horsemen on their back. uppIliya sarAsaNapaTTie, with their bows strung or with wrist-guards fastened. Com. utpIDitAH kRtyapratyacAropaNAH zarAsanapaTTikA dhanuryaSTirbAhupaTTikAM ( wrist-guard ) vA yaistAn piNaddha gevejje, (men ) who put ornaments on their neck. vimalavarabaddhacindhapaTTe, mon who wore good white turbans marked with em-" blems: avaoDayabandhaNaM, a person who was bound up in such a manner that his neck was bent down. ukkittakaNNanAsaM, with ears and nose cut off. nehatu piyagattaM with his body besmeared with oil tuppiya seems to TM be a dezI word corresponding to Sk. snehita. It is clear that this word must be the origin of Marathi tUpa.. bajjhakaklaDiyajuyaniyatthaM, clad in ( niyattha, nikasita ) & pair of rough (kakkhaDiya, karkazaka ) rage fit for an offenc

Page #183
162 VIVAGASUYA der ( Cro, quT). Com. explains the expression as:vavyazcAsau karayoH hastayoH kaTayAM kaTIdeze yugaM yugmaM nivasita iva niva faat:, par TEUFT #T*12#iysi (misread for Haiti Ti) fraiian #li agitat, 7: A:: I do not think the Com. to be right. qu.TUTTARra, with a rope. and a garland of red flowers on his neck. Evora TiO3hii, with his body covered with red chalk. cuNNayaM, frightened. bajjhapANapiyaM, one who though condemned to death, held his life dear. Tra, according to Com, is either qes or arg. fastidos a a le TALI, being cut into small pieces like the grain of sesamum, kAgaNimaMsAiM khAviyantaM, the boy ujjhiyaa was made to eat his own flesh. 27 etc. The offence of tg1737 was being proclaimed at every square with, the beating of broken drum. 39. TingTT HITTETHETHI , a shed or hall for cattle, supported on or built with many hundred pillars. TOT 97167, cows and bulls of the city. 40. HS t etc. refers to various meat preparations, roasted on an iron pike, fried and baked, dried and salted meat. Si f iat 312.0THMIA, when this longing of hers was not fulfilled, was not satiated. 311A PUTETTU 29074451, with her lotuslike face and eyes withered. ThaniSSH 59 4431ST, like a wreath of lotus flowers crushed by hands. 42. 3147A TOT BIFIQFI , he cut off (flesh) from various limbs such as udders etc., of cows and bulls. 4:17 43. @qi3691, ran away, scared away. TheT, Sk. T-214-9, terror of cattle.

Page #184
NOTES 1687 44. FITOI died. 46 BETE Torg, overcome with grief (372). 47. fogaisal, 779 79 T and mai are some of the rites performed at the birth of a child. frangig, free from any risk or obstacle. girikandaramallINe viva campagavarapAyave, like a good campaka plant (which grows happily ) in the sheltered place of a mountain valley. 48. The Togti, four kinds of merchandise, viz., gaNima, dharima, meja and pAriccheja, i. e. things sold by counting, by weight, by measure and by quality (like gems etc. ). gadto, by a ship, in a ship. BRIO, helpless, quartig ge, cast away, i. e., died in a ship-wreck (afari ). PozHSAIE, whose precious treasures were sunk (Haz). Erfua, deposit on hand, i. e. money lent by the merchant without any security to his fellow merchants and others like fat, azat etc. DE TH03HTI, treasures other than deposits. Com. E fala qotianar ,05 HITA. 49. quayai jana TFSIT, like a 989plant cut off by an axe. Magni, crossing of the ocean by her husband, her husband's voyage. 51. #145aj UTY 3iura si dia, he kept the courte-an #175 as his own mistress. When a courtesan thus becomes a kept inistress of a person, she had to live like a faithful wife and any person visiting her can be charged with adultery. This is the reason why gita 37 is punished by the king for his secret visits to the courtesan.

Page #185
164) VIVAGASUYA 52. #4FHC Tonig gitEy... CITITCHTOT, being in deep love, being addicted, being attached to the courtesan 4175971, the boy Jittit could not remem-- bor anything but the courtesan (Es=falat aria-HIO), could not find pleasure anywhere, could not get peace of mind anywhere. His heart was fixed on her ( taccitte ), his mind was fixed on her (tammaNe), even his soul was tainted by thoughts about her ( ), he resolved to have her ( acan ), he occupied himself to secure what she would like (agg13); he concentrated all his sense organs on her (agicptatu, aflad), his thoughts were full of her ( TCH1901171ag ). $1454 Toi uma Joha, he found an opportunity to ( visit ) the courtesan. : 53. HEATTUTI91aed,encircled by a net (a'tti. ATTI) of men, i. e., surrounded by his servants.. faalala la AIET, having contracted his eyebrows in three folds (faqah) on his forehead,i.e., being angry. HiggiuACTIEITHATTHEITT fis, the king gave a sound beating to JT8737 and made his body broken and shattered by strokes of bones, fists, knees and elbows. gui la ciuui, in this manner, i. e., as described in SS 37. 54. Brisia latautiqA CHE, to-day, when one-third of the day still remains to pass, i, e., at 2 p. m. which is the usual time fixed by convention for impaling an offender. Cf. gsi untaa. , brokon! on an iron pike, impaled. aftentlang gitag, addicted to pleasures of lower animals which kill their

Page #186
NOTES: 106 "own young ones. pANarapellae, young ones of monkeys. jAyamettakaM vartahinti, will out off his testioles as soon as born, in order that he should lose his manly power and that he should be useful to courtesans for ge.ouring clients. vinayapariyaNamette, one who has become educated (fast fasi-a ) and who has attained maturity of age to be able to enjoy pleasures of life. vijApayoga, use of magic. mantacuNNehi, by charms and magic powders. hiyauDDAvaNAhi, by making one's heart leap, i. e., by maddening him. niNhavaNa, concealing "what one has obtained. paNhavaNa,making one attracted. abhiyogiehiM, by bringing one under his influence. .Com. abhiyogaH pAravazyaM saH prayojanaM yeSAM te abhiyogikAH.. 55. goTrillaehiM jIviyAo vavarovie samANe, being .de prived of its life by gohilla, i. e. keepers of the pen. .. 58. desappante, at the ending portion of the king*dom, on the border, frontier of the country. visamagirikandarakolambasaMnividrA, situated in a corner (kolamba) of a rugged valley of the mountain. Com. viSamaM yadireH kandaraM kuharaM tasya yaH kolambaH prAntaH tatra saMniviSTAH saMnivezitAH3; kolambo hi loke avanataM vRkSazAkhApramucyate, ihopacArataH kandaraprAnta): kolambo vyAkhyAtaH. vaMzIkalaGkapAgAraparikkhittA, encircled by.. wall-like fencing of bamboos. Probably both part and 3are synonyms and mean bamboo. Cf. kaLaka in Marathi. chinaselavisamappavAyapharihovagUDhA, surrounded by a ditch (pharihA, parikhA), formed by rugged presipices of hills cut. Com. chino vibhako'vayavAntarApekSayA yaH zailastasya saMbandhino ye viSamAH prapAtAH gartAH te eva parisA tavA upa. mUDhA beSTitA. bhAnbhintarapANiyA, places of watore in which

Page #187
166 VIVAGASUYA were inside the forest and hence not easy of act. cess to strangers. sudullabhajalaparantA, the skirts (paranta, paryanta) of which were characterised by scarcity of water. sudurlabhaM jalaM yeSu te sudurlabhajalAH, tAdRzAH paryantAH yasyAM sA.. aNegakhaNDI, having many passages and byways between hills. Com. anekAH nazyatAM narANAM mArgabhUtAH khaNDayaH apadvArANi yasyAM sA. vidiyajaNadinnanigamapavesA, entry into and exit from which was allowed only to those persons who are known. subahuyassa vi kuviyassa naNassa duppahaMsA, unassailable even by a large number of angry people engaged in preventive service of policemen. The Com. explains kuviyassa (Sk. kupitasya), as moSavyAvartakasya, i. e. persons engaged to prevent thefts. 59. bahunayaraniggayajase, whose fame as thief has. reached many cities. asilaTThipaDhamamalle, the first or best champion in wielding sword. 60. chinnabhinnabAhirAhiyANaM kuDaGge, the thief vijaya acted like a shelter (kuDaGga, fence) to persons whose limbs were cut off, i. e., who were punished for thefts. (chinnabhinna) and who were exiled (bAhirAhiya). The Com.. explains vAhirAhiya in another way also, viz. bAhira, exiled and safety undesirable, the word niet lengthening its initial a. Com. chinnA hastAdiSu, bhinnA nAsikAdiSu bAhirahiya tti nagarAderbAhyakRtAH athavA bAhira tti bAhyAH svAcAraparibhaMzAdviziSTajanabahirvartinaH, Ahiya tti ahitAH prAmAdidAhakatvAt , teSAM kuDaGgaM vaMzAdigahanaM tadvadyo durgamatvena rakSArthamAzrayaNIyatvasAdharmyAt sa tathA. kappAyaM karemANe, getting money as he thinks fit.. : 61. ahINapuNNapaJcindiyasarIre, whose body was en

Page #188
167 dowed with all the five sense-organs and had no deficiency. : 63. indrabhUti gautama saw abhaggaseNa in the midst of a big crowd; his offences were being proclaimed. He was made to sit in a square and officers killed before him his uncles. Similarly in other squares of the city other relatives also were killed in his presence in order that a should see the death of his relatives and experience grief for the same. Male relatives were killed first and females later so that should see their pangs as well. : 65. dinnabhaibhattaveyaNA, persons who were paid wages either in cash or in food; dattaM bhRtibhaktarUpaM dravyabhojanalakSaNaM vetanaM mUlyaM yeSAM te. kallAkakliM, every morning. patthiyapiDaa, v. 1., pacchiyapiDaa, is a pair of baskets attached to a bamboo staff and carried on shoulders; Cf. in Marathi. NOTES 66. rAyamagge antarAvaNaMsi, in the bazar of the principal street of the town. 68. jimiyabhuttattarAgayAo, after having taken their meals () and after having come to the hall after meals to eat bettle nuts etc. purisanetthiyA, put - ting on men's attire. g zag, with shields .brandished in hands. nikkiTThAhiM asIhiM, with swords drawn samullAliyAhiM dAmAhiM, with the brandishing of weapons ( :). The reading of the text is uncertain; the Com. gives if as an additional reading; but in the fan the passage has got DAvAhiM weich means left hand. samuddaravabhUyaM piva karemANIoM, creating noise like that of an ocean.

Page #189
VIVAGASUYA 71. paJcadhAIdeg jAva parivaDUi, the boy grow attended by five nurses. aTThadAriyAo, the boy abhraggaseNa was married to eight girls, had eight palaces and had gifts from his father in eights (every article in eights) uppi pAsAe... bhuJjamANe viharai, enjoyed pleasures of life in lofty mansions. 72. iDDIsakkArasamudaeNaM, with great pomp and show. 74. tujjhaM bAhucchAyApariggahiyA, favoured by the protection of your arms, bAhucchAyA. pAyavaDiya, pAdapatita, prostrated on his feet. 77. taM seyaM khalu... paDisehittae, it would be better if we repulse their attack before they reach our settlement. 78. ia$?$?gmngu fy, taking shelter at a difficult place or fortress and thicket. gahiyabhattapANe, equipping himself with food and drink for his army. 80. adhAraNijjamiti kaTTu, thinking that it was impossible to hold out against robbers. faRFHHId uvayae yAvi hotthA, he can be approached by taking him into confidence by means of sAma, bheya and uvappayANa, abbhintaragA sIsagabhamA, those so-called followers of his who are in his confidence. 168 81. ussukaM dasarataM pamoyaM, a festival lasting for tea nights, admission to which was free, i. e, without any fees (3). The festival had several places of amusement, and feasts also were arranged in that connection. viulaM asaNaM... sayameva gacchatthA, should they bring presents such as flowers to you just here or would you go there personally?

Page #190
NOTES *189 .... 82. laiteht z one, journey.s which were not very long or at a long stretoh. suhehi vasahIpAyarAsehiM, with comfortable halts and meals. .: .91. Aromi gith, a person accompanied by a woman. This person is no other than 6 and the woman courtesan ygram. 3 . 93. ETO 215 Tie waagis facra, there were in his pen several herds of animals such as af, at etc. 491074102115, cut into pieces and small pieces. 95. FIAN GIFT giant siapa, as soon as the child was born, thay placed it under a oart. fa froriafar, they again took it back. 107. masaqgTGYig, for the purpose of in. oreasing the importance or strength (s) of his kingdom. I TIE fe y v...acions ar gaigas 91, whenever king Thy was engaged in fighting with his enemy's army, the priest used to offer human sacrifice and then the enemy's army was either routed or repulsed. 118. nandivaddhaNa or nandiseNa wanted his father's throne and for this purpose asked his father's barber to kill him by thrusting a razor-blade into the king's neck. The king discovered his son's plans and ordered that he should be punished in such a manner that there should be some resemblance of coronation. So the men first placed him on a red hot iron throne and poured over him pots full of molted inetal. They also put on him a red hot necklace of eighteen strings,of nine string et.c, then *92, a band for forhead, then a crown, all med-hot.

Page #191
170 VIVAGASUYA 120. This section mentions the jailor's implements for torturing offenders. The jailor had many pots full of melted metal. He had several pots full of urine of different animals. He had several kinds of fetters, whips, sticks, ropes, nails, and razors. 121. This sectin describes punishments as they were administered in the jail in those days. The offenders were made to lie on their back; their mouths were opened with an iron bar and they were made to drink melted metal. heTThAmuhe pADei, chaDachaDassa vammAvai, he asked the offenders to lie on their belly and gave lashes of whips with a 35 sound. Tanto, Sk. Taraniza, wounded by weapons. Faiz gergias, gave the offenders a good shaking by his men. agaDaMsi ocUlayAlagaM pajjei, let them down in a well with their heads down and made then drink water. 978as, caused bleeding by razor blades etc. lig gaiak, put pins and .nails on several parts of their body. 311... Fergui 8713511, thrust needles etc. into the body and bent them by means of small hammers, and made then rub on the ground. 31ean arias, covered their bodies with wet 4 grass, made them sit in the sun and when the tits were dry,pulled them out, so that the skin would begin to bleed. 125. a AGT, a gia, I do not know. TEHO SFATUTU by an ignominious manner of death. 130. GEGUET, with face and hands swollen.

Page #192
171 *saDiyapAyaGguliyaM, with toes dacayed. rasiyAe pUieNa ya thivithiviyavaNamuhaki miuttayantapagalantapUya ruhiraM, the sores on his body were drippling with pus and watery blood ( rasiyA = lasIkA ) and worms were pricking the sores. which were oozing out pus and blood. lAlApagalantakaNNanAsaM, water was oozing out from ears and nose daNDakhaNDavasaNaM, wearing sewn rags. * khaNDa malla gakhaNDa ghaDahatthagayaM, having in his hand, a broken earthen cup, H, and a broken earthen pot bilamiva pannagabhUeNaM appANeNaM is av usual expression to describe the sentiment of a Jain monk while taking his food. The expression means: He took food without any attachment or relishing of the food, but simply to keep himself alive, as a snake takes to the hole. The Com. on however explains it in a slightly different manner: Just as a snake enters into its hole without touching the sides of the hole, so the ascetic took his food as if without allowing the food to touch the cavity of the mouth. yathA bile pannagaH pArzvasaMsparzenAtmAnaM pravezayati tathA ayamAhAraM mukhenAsaMspRzanniva rAgavirahitatvAdAhArayati. NOTES 134. aTuGgAuvveya pADhae, a physician who studied eight branches of the science of medicine such as kumArabhicca etc. 135. The physician used to prescribe meat preparations to all, healthy as well as sick, rich and poor, ascetics and Brahmins, beggars and pilgrims. He himself used to eat these meat preparations.

Page #193
172 VIVAGASUYA 137. jAyA jAyA dAragA viNihAthamAvajjanti, all children, as soon as born, died. a en etc. "So blessed indeed are the mothers, happy and meritorious and auspicious,-mothers who have well-earned the fruit of their human life, whose wombs deliver pretty children, greedy to suck milk from breasts, giving a sweet talk, warbling, nestling against the breasts and arms of their mothers, children that are placed on the laps of their mothers by clasping them into their lotus-like delicate hands and that give again and again a sweet and warbling talk." egg, ag, to beg the favour of a deity. jAyaM ca... aNuvaDhaissAmi, I shall make additions to (the property of the deity for) worship, gifts, share of profit, and permanent capital. kayakouyamaGgalapAyacchittA, who put on kautuka, marks of ashes, auspicious things like rice-grains and curds and performed expiatory rites. 3, keeping her clothes wet after bath. Keeping wet clothes at the time of worship is considered specially sanctifying. puppha, the full expression is pupphavatthaazqueidar. The manner in which the Jains worship their deity is described here. Aloe paNAmaM kareha, salutes at the sight of the deity. is a bunch of wool. dagadhArAe abbhukkhei, sprinkles with a stream of water. pamhala', the full expression is pamhalasuumAlagandhakAsAiyAe gAyalaTThI olahei, wipes off the body of the deity by a scented, soft and delicate piece of cloth. 146., a settlement of fishermen.

Page #194
NOTES 173 148. Buma, covered by bones and skin, but possessing no flesh. faci@taisymai, very lean. Afsniglaucei, clad in black clothes. H97 Toi og STUTSTITUI, with a fish-bone sticking into his throat. 151. EDISTIO etc. are various fish preparations. Their nature, as the Com. says, is to be understood from rUDhi.. 156. TE JOFTOTE 8 gg TRUTHAITI, thinking by their four types of intellect, viz., 59AT, QUrgar, kammiyA and pAriNAmiyA, born, acquired by study, acquired by practice and acquired by maturity of age. His etc. are cures used by physicians. 166. 311&to FIT PARTIT, she began to brood over the matter being depressed at heart. : 174. 3TISTIFTESHTI UNTITAui estuft, playing with a golden ball in an open space. 175, TATIEITIG ATITHIU, while passing in the course of his horse-ride. 176. 317-acailor qita, men who were in his confidence and trustworthy. jai vi sA sayaMrajamukkA , even if she requires dowry of my kingdom. 177. ART AT HTM if the match is suitable.. Ti A GR... Stotifocs, that the king favours me in this manner is itself a dowry to me. 178. DITAHERIanizuizi mizi, a palanquin ( halista ) carried by a thousand men. 179. FEATURE EXTRE, with tambors being played upon; as, with thirty-two kinds of dances.

Page #195
174 VIVAGASUYA 182. ggui quaqui, on account of this distraction. 183. 1941, intoxicated. aTICHETIG, bed in a solitary place. 192 Ftel aerat, see 1745E131) xiv. 200, quyragai alati calsa PriumThe duties of a 1197 in Jainism are twelve in number ; they consist of five styras or lesser vows and seven 57871978 or disciplinary vows. The vows observed by monks are called helaas, and in contrast, ihose observed by lay disciples are called aNu or lesser. Both the aNuvratas and the mahAvrata are described in full in the first appendix on page 127 and 128 of the 3914TFISTI. In the case of the monk the formula of the vrata is savvaM pANAivAyaM #761O etc., while in the case of an upasaka it is thUlaM pANAivAyaM paJcakkhAmi etc., with reference to the first three. The fourth vow of the wonk is for HEU i. e., absolute continence, while the same for an. upasaka is heraaidt, limitation of sexual pleasure to one's wife or wives. The fifth vow of the monk is Hoo groti abandonment of all possession, but the same for an upasaka is fastlagitant, limitation of one's desires and ambitions, a detailed description of which is given in the 3TTACH1311 in seotions 17-42. With reference to the seven disciplinary rows we should note that they are divided into two classes again, three Jha and four zikSApadas. The guNavatas are:-(1) aNaTThAdaNDa, unprofitable employment or indulgence in unpro

Page #196
NOTES . _175 fitable occupation; (2) disinvaya,limitation with reference to one's movements in a particular quarter and (8) uvabhogaparibhogapamANa, limitation as to articles of use such as food, drink, clothing etc. The commentator on Dharmabindu explains disivvaya as dazasu dikSu viSaye gamanaparimANakaraNalakSaNaM vrataM, while the same author ex. plains desAvagAsiya as dezavibhAge prAkpratipannadivratasya yojanazatAdiparimANarUpasya avakAzaH gocaraH yasya pratidinaM pratyAkhyeyatayA. The difference between disivvaya and desAvagAsiya therefore, seems to be, that in ferro a person limits his movements to a particular quarter, east, west or so; while in desAvagAsiya he limits, every day, the distance to be traversed in the quarter. The commentator means by 3911 objects the use of which can be repeated, such as house, clothes etc., and by iture he means objects that can be used once only, such as food and drink; upabhujyata paunaHpunyena sevyate ityupabhogo bhavanavasanavanitAdiH; paribhujyate sakRdAsevyate iti paribhoga AhArakusumavilepanAdiH. The four zikSApadas are ; (1) sAmAiya good conduct, sAvadyayogaparihAraniravadyayogAnuSThAnarUpaH (2) desAvagAsiya; (3) posahovavAsaobserving fasts on the 8th day, 11th day of each fortnight, and 15th day, i. e., the full moon day (puNNamAsiNI) and the new moon day uddiTTa (amAvAsyA); and (4) atihisaMvibhAga, offering charities to guests (atihi ) or to pious men of Jain sect, such as monks, nuns, lay man and lay women, atithisaMvibhAgo nAma atithayaH sAdhavaH sAdhvyaH zrAvakAH zrAvikAzca, eteSu gRhamupAgateSu bhaktyA abhyutthAnAsanadAnapAdapramArjananamaskArAdi

Page #197
178 : VIVAGASUYA bhirarcayitvA yathAvibhavazakti abhapAnavastroSadhAlayAdipradAnena saMvibhAmaH $:. To those twelve vows the texts always add as the last vow of the life a series of continuous fasts, apacchimamAraNantiyasaMlehaNAjhUsaNArAhaNA,determined selfmortification by the last mortal emaciation. Note that the monk's vows are called Hatas; while those of layman are called staas. The monk observes these vows iri an absolute, perfect manner, as, for instance, abstaining from doing injury even to socalled inanimate objects like stones etc., while the householder cannot practice this in such a manner and is therefore allowed to lessen or limit the sphere of his observances. 205, STUTTI GHAIDI 9185 etc., we get here the description as to how a Jain layman should receive a monk visiting his house. 206, saapui, pure as regards the article ( 700), as regards the receiver ( Tiaga ) and as regards the donor ( FITTIGE)fatore ei, pure in three ways, i. e., by mind, body and speech, sait parittIkae, his saMsAra became limited. antarA vi ya NaM Britie etc., they proclaimed in a divine voice in (the sky) "Oh, what a noble gift, what a noble gift" ( spet Tio )

Page #198
BY THE SAME AUTHOR Useful Books for the study of Prakrit Languages Rs. As. 1. A Mannual of Ardhamagadh; Grammar 0 12 2. Tofa ETUTT, Portion of the treaga with exhaustive Notes and Introduction, pages xvi+116 3. Aiguafsi, with Glossary, Notes and an Introduction. 4. ETATEATT, with Glossary, Appendices, Notes and an Introduction, Crown 8vo., pages xvi+250, 5 0 5. jasaharacariu of pupphadaMta, an Apabhramsal work of the 10th century, Royal 8vo, pp. 220. 6 0 6. STATEzarIT, and EUHTETETZAT with Glossary, Appendix, Notes and an Introduction, Half cloth. ... 30 Paper cover. 2 o 7. ATTAFETETT, as above. In preparation 8. fatigheigTEOUS FIT or hergTMUT of genera, an Apabhramsa work of the 10th century. In the Press 9. kalpasUtra of bhadravAha, with Glossary, exhaustive Notes and an Introduction In the Press